|
| |
The Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul has had the
greatest influence on my life of any book I have ever read other than the
Bible. This may in part be due to my affinity with it's thoroughly Puritan
theology. The careful, discerning use of the English language so characteristic
of Puritan writers is evidenced throughout the work. It's title is a bit
misleading for the modern reader. It is really a pastor's insight into spiritual
development and a journey of discipleship. My intent is to develop a modern
translation and study guide for this work in the future in this site. I would
welcome your thoughts and comments, and may God richly bless you in the reading
of this wonderful work. Rev.- Jeff
This HTML version is a mirror of that found at the Christian
Classics Ethereal Library. It is available in rtf, txt, and zip formats on
that site.
The Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul
This electronic text is in the public domain.
THE
RISE AND PROGRESS
of
RELIGION IN THE SOUL
ILLUSTRATED IN A COURSE OF
SERIOUS AND PRACTICAL ADDRESSES
SUITED TO PERSONS
Of every Character and Circumstance:
WITH A
DEVOUT MEDITATION, OR PRAYER,
SUBJOINED TO EACH CHAPTER
by PHILIP DODDRIDGE, D. D.
PUBLISHED BY
THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY,
150 NASSAU STREET NEW-YORK.
D. Faushaw, Printer.
THE several hints given in the first chapter of this Treatise, which contains
a particular plan of the design, render it unnecessary to introduce it with a
long preface. My much honored friend, Dr. WATTS, had laid the scheme, especially
of the former part. But as those indispositions with which God has been pleased
to exercise him had forbid his hopes of being able. to add this to his many
labors of love to immortal soul; he was pleased, in a very affectionate and
importunate manner, to urge me to undertake it: And I bless God with my whole
heart, not only that he hath carried me through this delightful task, (for such
indeed I have found it) but also that he hath spared that worthy and amiable
person to see it accomplished, and given him strength and spirit to review so
considerable a part of it. His approbation, expressed in stronger terms than
modesty will permit me to repeat, encourages me to hope that it is executed in
such a manner as may, by the Divine blessing, render it of some general service.
And I the rather hope it will be so, as it now comes abroad into the world, not
only with my own prayers and his, but also with those of many other pious
friends, which I have been particularly careful to engage for its success.
Into whatever hands this work may come; I must
desire that, before any pass their judgment upon it, they would please to read
it through, that they may discern the connexion between one part of it and
another; which I the rather request, because I have long observed that
Christians of different parties have been eagerly laying hold on particular
parts of the system of Divine truth, and have been contending about them, as if
each had been all; or as if the separation of the members from each other, and
from the head, were the preservation of the body, instead of its destruction.
They have been zealous to espouse the defence, and to maintain the honor and
usefulness of each apart whereas the honor, as well as the usefulness seems to
me to lie much in their connection, and suspicions have often arisen betwixt the
respective defenders of each, which have appeared as unreasonable and absurd as
if all the preparations for securing one part of a ship in a storm were to be
censured as a contrivance to sink the rest. I pray God to give to all his
ministers and people more and more of the spirit of wisdom, and of love, and of
a sound mind and to remove far from us those mutual jealousies and animosities
which hinder our acting with that unanimity which is necessary in order to the
successful carrying on of our common warfare against the enemies of
Christianity. We may be sure these enemies will never fail to make their own
advantage of our multiplied divisions and severe contests with each other. But
they must necessarily lose both their ground and their influence, in proportion
to the degree in which the energy of Christian principles is felt to unite and
transform the heart of those by whom they are professed.
I have studied in this Treatise the greatest
plainness of speech, that the lowest of my readers may, if possible, be able to
uinderstand every word; and I hope persons of a more elegant taste and refined
education will pardon what appeared to me so necessary a piece of charity. Such
a care in practical writings seems one important instance of that honoring all
men, which our amiable and condescending religion teaches us; and I have been
particularly obliged to my worthy patron for what he hath done to shortcn some
of the sentences, and to put my meaning into plainer and more familiar words.
I must add one remark here, which I heartily wish
I had not omitted in the first edition, viz. That though I do in this book
consider my reader as successively in a great variety of supposed circumstances,
beginning with those of a thoughtless sinner, and leading thim through several
stages of conviction, terror, &c. as what may be previous to his sincerely
accepting the Gospel, and devoting himself to the service of God; yet I would
by no means be thought to insinuate, that every one who is brought to that happy
resolution, arrives at it through those particular steps, or feels agitations of
mind equal in degree to those I have described. Some sense of sin, and some
serious and humbling apprehension of our danger and misery in consequence of it,
must indeed be necessary to dispose us to receive the grace of the Gospel, and
the Saviour who is there exhibited to our faith. But God is pleased sometimes to
begin the work of his grace in the heart almost from the first dawning of
reason, and to carry it on by such gentle and insensible degrees, that very
excellent persons, who have made the most eminent attainments in the Divine
life, have been unable to recount any remarkable history of their conversion.
And so far as I can learn, this is most frequently the case with those of them
who have enjoyed the benefit of a pious education, when it has not been
succeeded by a vicious and licentious youth. God forbid, therefore, that any
should be so insensible of their own happiness as to fall into perplexity with
relation to their spiritual state, for want oft being able to trace such a rise
of religion in their minds as it was necessary on my plan for me to describe and
exemplify here. I have spoken my sentiments on this head so fully in the eighth
of my Sermons on Regeneration, that I think none who has read and remembers the
general contents of it can be ill danger of mistaking my meaning here. But as it
is very possible this book may fall into the hands or many who have not read the
other, and have no opportunity of consulting it, I thought it proper to insert
this caution in the preface to this; and I am much obliged to that worthy and
excellent person who kindly reminded me of the expediency of doing it.
PHILIP DODDRIDGE
THE INTRODUCTION TO THE WORK WITH SOME GENERAL ACCOUNT OF ITS
DESIGN.
1.2.That true religion is very rare, appears from comparing the nature of it
with the lives and characters of men around us.--3. The want of it, matter of
just lamentation.--4. To remedy this evil is the design of the ensuing
Treatise.--5. 6. To which, therefore, the Author earnestly bespeaks the
attention of the reader, as his own heart is deeply interested in it.--7.to 12.
A general plan of the Work; of which the first fifteen chapters relate chiefly
to the Rise of Religion, and the remaining chapters to its Progress,--Prayer for
the success of the Work.
1. WHEN we look around us with an attentive eye, and consider the characters
and pursuits of men, we plainly see, that though, in the original constitution
of their natures, they only, of all the creatures that dwell on the face of the
earth, are capable of religion, yet many of them shamefully neglect it. And
whatever different notions people may entertain of what they call religion, all
must agree in owning that it is very far from being a universal thing.
2. Religion, in its most general view, is such a
Sense of God in the soul, and such a conviction of our obligations to him, and
of our dependence upon him, as shall engage us to make it our great care to
conduct ourselves in a manner which we have reason to believe will be pleasing
to him. Now, when we have given this plain account of religion, it is by no
means necessary that we should search among the savages of distant Pagan nations
to find instances of those who are strangers to it. When we view the conduct of
the generality of people at home, in a Christian and Protestant nation, in a
nation whose obligations to God have been singular, almost beyond those of any
other people under heaven, will any one presume to say that religion has a
universal reign among us? Will any one suppose that it prevails in every life;
that it reigns in every heart? Alas! the avowed infidelity, the profanation of
the name and day of God, the drunkenness, the lewdness, the injustice, the
falsehood, the pride, the prodigality, the base selfishness, and stupid
insensibility about the spiritual and eternal interests of themselves and
others, which so generally appear among us, loudly proclaim the contrary.
So that one would imagine, upon this view, that thousands and tens of thousands
thought the neglect, and even the contempt of religion, were a glory, rather
than a reproach. And where is the neighborhood, where is the society,
where is the happy family, consisting of any considerable number, in which, on a
more exact examination, we find reason to say, "religion fills even this
little circle?" Where is, perhaps, a freedom from any gross and scandalous
immoralities, an external decency of behavior, an attendance on the outward
forms of worship in public, and, here and there, in the family; yet amidst all
this, there is nothing which looks like the genuine actings of the spiritual and
divine life. There is no appearance of love to God, no reverence of his
presence, no desire of his favor as the highest good: there is no cordial belief
of the Gospel of salvation; no eager solicitude to escape that condemnation
which we have incurred by sin; no hearty concern to secure that eternal life
which Christ has purchased and secured for his people, and which he freely
promises to all who will receive him. Alas! whatever the love of a friend, or
even a parent can do; whatever inclination there may be to hope all things, and
believe all things the most favorable, evidence to the contrary will force
itself upon the mind, and extort the unwilling conclusion, that, whatever else
may be amiable in this dear friend--in that favorite child--"religion
dwells not in his breast."
3. To a heart that firmly believes the Gospel, and
in views persons and things the light of eternity, this is one of the most
mournful considerations in the world. And indeed, to such a one, all other
calamities and evils of human nature appear trifles, when compared with this-the
absence of real religion, and that contrariety to it which reigns in so many
thousands of mankind. Let this be cured, and all the other evils will easily be
borne; nay, good will be extracted out of them. But if this continue, it "bringeth
forth fruit unto death;" (Rom. 7:5) and in consequence of it, multitudes,
who stare the entertainments of an indulgent Providence with us, and are at
least allied to us by the bond of the same common nature, must, in a few years,
be swept away into utter destruction, and be plunged, beyond redemption, into
everlasting burnings.
4. I doubt not but there are many, under the
various forms of religious profession, who are not only lamenting this in
public, if their office in life calls them to an opportunity of doing it; but
are likewise mourning before God in secret, under a sense of this sad state of
things; and who can appeal to Him that searches all hearts as to the sincerity
of their desires to revive the languishing cause of vital Christianity and
substantial piety. And among the rest, the author of this treatise may with
confidence say, it is this which animates him to the present attempt, in the
midst of so many other cares and labors. For this he is willing to lay aside
many of those curious amusements in science which might suit his own private
taste, and perhaps open a way for some reputation in the learned world. For this
be is willing to wave the labored ornaments of speech, that be may, if
possible, descend to the capacity of the lowest part of mankind. For this
he would endeavor to convince the judgment, and to reach the heart of every
reader: and, in a word, for this, without any dread of the name of an
enthusiast, whoever may at random throw it out upon the occasion, he would, as
it were, enter with you into your closet, from day to day; and with all
plainness and freedom, as well as seriousness, would discourse to you of the
great things, which he has learned from the Christian revelation, and on which
he assuredly knows your everlasting happiness to depend; that, if you hitherto
have lived without religion, you may be now awakened to the consideration of it,
and may be instructed in its nature and importance; or that, if you are already,
through Divine grace, experimentally acquainted with it, you may be assisted to
make a farther progress.
5. But he earnestly entreats this favor of you
that, as it is plainly a serious business we are entering upon, you would be
pleased to give him a serious and an active hearing. He entreats that these
addresses, and these meditations, may be perused at leisure, and be thought over
in retirement; and that you would do him and yourself the justice to believe the
representations which art here made, and the warnings which are here given. to
proceed from sincerity and love, from a heart that would not designedly give one
moment's unnecessary pain to the meanest creature on the face of the earth, and
much less to any human mind. If he be importunate, it is because he at least
imagines that there is just reason for it, and fears, lest, amidst the
multitudes who are undone by the utter neglect of religion, and among those who
are greatly damaged for want of a more resolute and constant attendance to it,
this may be the case of some into whose hands this treatise may fall.
6. He is a barbarian, and deserves not to be
called a man, who can look upon the sorrows of his fellow creatures without
drawing out his soul unto them and wishing, at least, that it were in the power
of his hand to help them. Surely earth would be a heaven to that man who could
go about from place to place scattering happiness wheresoever be came, though it
were only the body that he were capable of relieving, and though he could impart
nothing better than the happiness of a mortal life. But the happiness rises in
proportion to the nature and degree of the good which he imparts. Happy, are we
ready to say, were those honored servants of Christ, who, in the early days of
his church, were the benevolent and sympathizing instruments of conveying
miraculous healing to those whose cases seemed desperate; who poured in upon the
blind and the deaf the pleasures of light and sound, and called up the dead to
the flowers of action and enjoyment. But this is an honor and happiness which it
is not fit for God commonly to bestow on mortal men. Yet there have been, in
every age, and blessed be his name, there still are those whom he has
condescended to make his instruments in conveying nobler and more lasting
blessings than these to their fellow-creatures. Death has long since veiled the
eyes and stopped she ears of those who were the subjects of miraculous healing,
and recovered its empire over those who were once recalled from the grave. But
the souls who are prevailed upon to receive the Gospel, live for ever. God has
owned the labors of his faithful ministers in every age to produce these blessed
effects; and some of them "being dead, yet speak" (Heb. 11:4) with
power and success in this important cause. Wonder not then, if, living
and dying I be ambitions of this honor; and if my mouth be freely opened, where
I can truly say, "my heart is enlarged." (2 Cor. 6:11)
7. In forming my general plan, I have been
solicitous that this little treatise might, if possible, be useful to all its
readers, and contain something suitable to each. I will therefore take the man
and the Christian in a great variety of circumstances. I will first suppose myself
addressing one of the vast number of thoughtless creatures who have hitherto
been utterly unconcerned about religion, and will try what can be done, by all
plainness and earnestness of address, to awaken him from this fatal lethargy, to
a care (chap. 2), an affectionate and an immediate care about it (chap. 3). I
will labor to fix a deep and awful conviction of guilt upon his conscience
(chap. 4), and to strip him of his vain excuses and his flattering hopes (chap.
5). I will read to him, O! that I could fix on his heart that sentence, that
dreadful sentence, which a righteous and an Almighty God hath denounced against
him as a sinner (chap. 6), and endeavor to show him in how helpless a state he
lies under this condemnation, as to any capacity he has of delivering himself
(chap 7). But I do not mean to leave any in so terrible a situation: I will
joyfully proclaim the glad tidings of pardon and salvation by Christ Jesus our
Lord, which is all the support and confidence of my own soul (chap. 8). And then
I will give some general view of the way by which this salvation is to be
obtained (chap. 9); urging the sinner to accept of it as affectionately as I can
(chap. 10); though not thing can be sufficiently pathetic, where, as sin this
matter, the life of an immortal soul is in question.
8. Too probable it is that some will, after all
this, remain insensible; and therefore that their sad case may not encumber the
following articles, I shall here take a solemn leave of them (chap. 11); and
then shall turn and address myself as compassionately as I can, to a most
contrary character; I mean, to a soul overwhelmed with a sense of the greatness
of its sins, and trembling under the burden, as if there were no more hope for
him in God (chap. 12). And that nothing may be omitted which may give solid
peace to the troubled spirit, I shall endeavor to guide its inquiries as to the
evidences of sincere repentance and faith (chap. 13); which will be
farther illustrated by a more particular view of the several branches of the
Christian temper, such as may serve at once to assist the reader in judging whit
he is, and to show him what he should labor to be (chap. 14). This will
naturally lead to a view of the need we have of the influences of the blessed
Spirit to assist us in the important and difficult work of the true Christian,
and of the encouragement we have to hope for such divine assistance (chap. 15).
In an humble dependence on which, I shall then enter on the consideration of
several cases which often occur in the Christian life, in which particular
addresses to the conscience may be requisite and useful.
9. As some peculiar difficulties and
discouragements attend the first entrance on a religious course, it will here be
our first care to animate the young convert against them (chap. 16). And that it
may be done more effectually, I shall urge a solemn dedication of himself to God
(chap. 17), to be confirmed by entering into a communion of the church, and an
approach to the sacred table (chap. 18). That these engagements may be more
happily fulfilled, we shall endeavor to draw a more particular plan of that
devout, regular and accurate course, which ought daily to be attended to (chap.
19). And because the idea will probably rise so much higher than what is the
general practice, even of good men, we shall endeavor to persuade the reader to
make the attempt, hard as it may seem (chap. 20); and shall caution him against
various temptations, which might otherwise draw him aside to negligence and sin
(chap.21).
10. Happy will it be for the reader, if these
exhortations and cautions be attended to with becoming regard; but as it is,
alas! too probable that, notwithstanding all, the infirmities of nature will
sometimes prevail, we shall consider the case of deadness and languor in
religion, which often steals upon us by sensible degrees (chap. 22); from whence
there is too easy a passage to that terrible one of a return into known and
deliberate sin (chap. 23). And as the one or the other of these tends in a
proportionable degree to provoke the blessed God to hide his face, and his
injured Spirit to withdraw, that melancholy condition will be taken into
particular survey (chap. 24). I shall then take notice also of the case of great
and heavy afflictions in life (chap. 25), a discipline which the best of men
have reason to expect, especially when they backslide from God and yield to
their spiritual enemies.
11. Instances of this kind will, I fear, be too
frequent; yet, I trust, there will be many others, whose path, like the dawning
light, will "shine more and more unto the perfect day." (Prov. 4:18)
And therefore we shall endeavor, in the best manner we can, to assist the
Christian in passing a true judgment on the growth of grace in his heart (chap.
26), as we had done before in judging of its sincerity. And as nothing conduces
more to the advancement of grace than the lively exercise of love to God, and a
holy joy in him, we shall here remind the real Christian of those mercies which
tend to excite that love and joy (chap. 27); and in the view of them to animate
him to those vigorous efforts of usefulness in life, which so well become his
character, and will have so happy an efficacy in brightening his crown (chap.
28). Supposing him to act accordingly, we shall then labor to illustrate and
assist the delight with which he may look forward to the awful solemnities of
death and judgment (chap. 29). And shall close the scene by accompanying him, as
it were, to the nearest confines of that dark valley through which he is to pass
to glory; giving him such directions as may seem most subservient to his
honoring God and adorning religion by his dying behavior (chap. 30). Nor am I
without a pleasing hope, that, through the Divine blessing and grace, I may be,
in some instances, so successful as to leave those triumphing in the views of
judgment and eternity, and glorifying God by a truly Christian life and death,
whom I found trembling in the apprehensions of future misery; or, perhaps, in a
much more dangerous and miserable condition than that I mean, entirely
forgetting the prospect, and sunk in the most stupid insensibility of those
things, for an attendance to which the human mind was formed, and in comparison
of which all the pursuits of this transitory life are emptier than wind and
lighter than a feather.
12. Such a variety of heads must, to be sure, be
handled but briefly, as we intend to bring them within the bulk of a moderate
volume. I shall not, therefore, discuss them as a preacher might properly do in
sermons, in which the truths of religion are professedly to be explained and
taught, defended and improved, in a wide variety, and long detail of
propositions, arguments, objections, replies, and inferences, marshalled and
numbered under their distinct generals. I shall here speak in a looser and freer
manner, as a friend to a friend; just as I would do if I were to be in person
admitted to a private audience by one whom I tenderly loved, and whose
circumstances and character I knew to be like that which the title of one
chapter or another of this treatise describes. And when I have discoursed with
him a little while, which will seldom be so long as half an hour, shill, as it
were, step aside, and leave him to meditate on what he has heard, or endeavor to
assist him in such fervent addresses to God as it may be proper to mingle with
those meditations. In the mean time, I will here take the liberty to pray over
my reader and my work, and to commend it solemnly to the Divine blessing, in
token of my deep conviction of an entire dependence upon it. And I am well
persuaded that sentiments like these are common, in the general, to every
faithful minister to every real Christian.
A Prayer for the Success of this Work, in promoting the
Rise and Progress of Religion.
"O thou great eternal Original, and Author of
all created being and happiness! I adore thee, who hast made man a creature
capable of religion, and host bestowed this dignity and felicity upon our
nature, that it may be taught to say, Where is God our maker? (Job 35:10) I
lament that degeneracy spread over the whole human race, which has "turned
our glory into shame," (Hos. 4:7) and has rendered the forgetfulness of
God, unnatural as it is, so common and so universal a disease. Holy Father, We
know it is thy presence, and thy teaching alone, that can reclaim thy wandering
children, can impress a sense of Divine things on the heart, and render that
sense listing and effectual. From thee proceed all goon purposes and desires;
and this desire, above all, of diffusing wisdom, piety, and happiness in this
world. which (though sunk in such deep apostacy) thine infinite mercy has not
utterly forsaken.
"Thou `knowest, O Lord, the hearts of the
children of men;' (2 Chron. 6:30) and an upright soul, in the midst of all the
censures and suspicions it may meet with, rejoices in thine intimate knowledge
of its most secret sentiments and principles of action. Thou knowest the
sincerity and fervency with which thine unworthy servant desires to spread the
knowledge of thy name, and the savor of thy Gospel, among all to whom this work
may reach. Thou knowest that hadst thou given him an abundance of this world, it
would have been, in his esteem, the noblest pleasure that abundance could have
afforded to have been thine almoner in distributing thy bounties to the indigent
and necessitous, and so causing the sorrowful heart to rejoice in thy goodness,
dispensed through his hands. Thou knowest, that, hadst thou given him, either by
ordinary or extraordinary methods, the gift of healing, it would have been his
daily delight to relieve the pains, the maladies, and the infirmities of men's
bodies; to have seen the languishing countenance brightened by returning health
and cheerfulness; and much more to have beheld the roving, distracted mind
reduced to calmness and serenity in the exercise of its rational faculties. Yet
happier, far happier wilt he think himself, in those humble circumstances in
which thy providence hath placed him, if thou vouchsafe to honor these his
feeble endeavors as the means of a relieving and enriching men's minds; of
recovering them from the madness of a sinful state, and bringing back thy
reasonable creatures to the knowledge, the service, and the enjoyment of their
God; or of improving those who are already reduced.
"O may it have that blessed influence on the
person, whosoever he be, that is now reading these lines, and all who may read
or hear them! Let not my Lord be angry if I presume to ask, that, however weak
and contemptible this work may seem in the eyes of the children of this world,
and however imperfect it really be, as well as the author of it unworthy, it may
nevertheless live before thee; and, through a divine power, be mighty to produce
the rise and progress of religion in the minds of multitudes in distant places,
and in generations yet to come! Impute it not, O God, as a culpable ambition, if
I desire that, whatever becomes of my name, about which I wou1d not lose one
thought before thee, this work, to which I am now applying myself in thy
strength, may be completed and propagated far abroad: that it may reach to those
that are yet unborn, and teach them thy name and thy praise, when the author has
long dwelt in the dust; that so, when he shall appear before thee in the great
day of final account, his joy may be increased, and his crown brightened, by
numbers before unknown to each other, and to him! But if this petition be too
great to be granted to one who pretends no claim but thy sovereign grace to hope
for being favored with the least, give him to be, in thine Almighty hand, the
blessed instrument of converting and saving one soul; and if it be but one, and
that the weakest and meanest of those who are capable or receiving this address,
it shall be most thankfully accepted as a rich recompense for all the thought
and labor it may cost; and though it should be amidst a thousand disappointments
with respect to others, yet it shall be the subject of immortal songs of praise
to thee, O blessed God, for and by every soul whom, through the blood of Jesus
and the grace of thy Spirit, thou hast saved; and everlasting honors shall be
ascribed to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, by the
innumerable company of angels, and by the general assembly and church of the
first-born in heaven. Amen."
THE CARELESS SINNER AWAKENED.
1.2. It is too supposable a case that this Treatise may come
into such hands.--3. 4. Since many, not grossly vicious, fail under that
character.--5. 6. A more particular illustration of this case, with an appeal to
the reader, whether it be not his own.--7 to 9. Expostulation with such.--10 to
12. More particularly--From acknowledged principles relating to the Nature of
Got, his universal presence, agency, and perfection.--13. From a view of
personal obligations to him.--14. From the danger Of this neglect, when
considered in its aspect on a future state.--15. An appeal to the conscience as
already convinced.--16. Transition to the subject of the next chapter. The
meditation of a sinner, who, having been long thoughtless, begins to be
awakened.
1. SHAMEFULLY and fatally as religion is neglected in the world, yet, blessed
be God, it has some sincere disciples, children of wisdom, by whom even in this
foolish and degenerate age, it "is justified:" (Matt. 9:18) who
having, by Divine grace, been brought to the knowledge of God in Christ, have
faithfully devoted their hearts to him, and, by a natural consequence, are
devoting their lives to his service. Could I be sure this Treatise would fall
into no hands but theirs, my work would be shorter, easier and more pleasant.
2. But among the thousands that neglect religion,
it is more than probable that some of my readers may be included; and I am so
deeply affected with their unhappy ease, that the temper of my heart, as well as
the proper method of my subject, leads me, in the first place, to address myself
to such: to apply to every one of them; and therefore to you, O reader, whoever
you are, who may come under the denomination of a careless sinner.
3. Be not, I beseech you angry at the name. The
physicians of souls must speak plainly, or they may murder those whom they
should cure I would make no harsh and unreasonable supposition. I would charge
you with nothing more than is absolutely necessary to convince you that you are
the person to whom I speak. I will not, therefore, imagine you to be a profane
and abandoned profligate. I will not suppose that you allow yourself to
blaspheme God, to dishonour his name by customary swearing, or grossly to
violate his Sabbath, or commonly to neglect the solemnities of his public
worship; I will not imagine that you have injured your neighbors, in their
lives, their chastity, or their possessions, either by violence or by fraud; or
that you have scandalously debased the rational nature of man, by that vile
intemperance which transforms us into the worst kind of brutes, or something
beneath them.
4. In opposition to all this, I will suppose that
you believe the existence and providence of God, and the truth of Christianity
as a revelation from him: of which, if you have any doubt, I must desire that
you would immediately seek your satisfaction elsewhere*." I say
immediately; because not to believe it, is in effect to disbelieve it; and will
make your ruin equally certain, though perhaps it may leave it less aggravated
than if contempt and opposition had been added to suspicion and neglect. But
supposing you to be a nominal Christian, and not a deist or a skeptic, I wilt
also suppose your conduct among men to be not only blameless, but amiable; and
that they who know you most intimately, must acknowledge that you are just and
sober, humane and courteous, compassionate and liberal; yet, with all this, you
may "lack that one thing" (Mark 10: 21) on which your eternal
happiness depends.
5. I beseech you, reader, whoever you are, that
you would now look seriously into your own heart, and ask it this one plain
question; Am I truly religious? Is the love of God the governing principle of my
life? Do I walk under the sense of his presence? Do I converse with him from day
to day, in the exercise of prayer and praise? And am I, on the whole, making his
service my business and my delight, regarding him as my master and my father?
6. It is my present business only to address
myself to the person whose conscience answers in the negative. And I would
address, with equal plainness and equal freedom, to high and low, to rich and
poor: to you, who, as the Scripture with a dreadful propriety expresses it,
"live without God in the world!" (Eph. 2:12) and while in words and
forms you "own God, deny him in your actions," (Tit. 1:16) and behave
yourselves in the main, a few external ceremonies only excepted, just as you
would do if you believed and were sure there is no God. Unhappy creature,
whoever you are! your own heart condemns you immediately! and how much more that
"God who is greater than your heart, and knoweth all things." (I John
3:20) He is in "secret," (Matt. 6:6) as well as in and words cannot
express the delight with which his children converse with him alone: but in
secret you acknowledge him not: you neither pray to him, nor praise him in your
retirements. Accounts, correspondences studies, may often bring you into your
closet; but if nothing but devotion were to be transacted there, it would be to
you quite an unfrequented place. And thus you go on from day to day in a
continual forgetfulness of God, and are as thoughtless about religion as if you
had long since demonstrated to yourself that it was a mere dream. If, indeed,
you are sick, you will perhaps cry to God for health in any extreme danger you
will lift up your eyes and voice for deliverance but as for the pardon of sin,
and the other blessings of the Gospel, you are not at all inwardly solicitous
about them; though you profess to believe that the Gospel is divine, and the
blessings of it eternal. All your thoughts, and all your hours are divided
between the business and the amusements of life; and if now and then an awful
providence or a serious sermon or book awakens you, it is but a few days, or it
may be a few hours, and you are the same careless creature you ever were before.
On the whole, you act as if you were resolved to put it to the venture, and at
your own expense to make the experiment, whether the consequences of neglecting
religion be indeed as terrible as its ministers and friends have represented.
Their remonstrances do indeed sometimes force themselves upon you, as
(considering the age and country in which you live), it is hardly possible
entirely to avoid them; but you have, it may be, found out the art of Isaiah's
people, "hearing to hear, and not understand; and seeing to see, and not
perceive your heart is waxed gross, your eyes are closed, and your ears
heavy." (Isa. 6:9,10) Under the very ordinances of worship your thoughts
"are at the ends of the earth." (Prov. 17:24) Every amusement of the
imagination is welcome, if it may but lead away your mind from so insipid and so
disagreeable a subject as religion. And probably the very last time you were in
a worshipping assembly, you managed just as you would have done if you had
thought God knew nothing of your behavior, or as if you did not think it worth
one single care whether he were pleased or displeased with it.
7. Alas! is it then come to this, with all your
belief of God, and providence and Scripture, that religion is not worth a
thought? That it is not worth one hour's serious consideration and reflection,
"what God and Christ are, and what you yourselves are, and what you must
hereafter be?" Where then are your rational faculties? How are they
employed, or rather how are they stupefied and benumbed?
8. The certainty and importance of the things of
which I speak are so evident, from the principles which you yourselves grant,
that one might almost set a child or an idiot to reason upon them. And yet they
are neglected by those who are grown up to understanding; and perhaps some of
them to such refinement of understanding that they would think themselves
greatly injured if they were not to be reckoned among the politer and more
learned pan of mankind.
9. But it is not your neglect, sirs, that can
destroy the being or importance of such things as these. It may indeed destroy
you, but it cannot in the least affect them. Permit me, therefore, having been
my-self awakened, to come to each of you, and say, as the mariners did to Jonah
while asleep in the midst of a much less dangerous storm, "What meanest
thou, O sleeper? Arise and call upon thy God." (Jonah 1:6) Do you doubt as
to the reasonableness or necessity of doing it? "I will demand, and answer
me;" (Job 38:3) answer me to your own conscience, as one that must, ere
long, render another kind of account.
10. You own that there is a God, and well you may,
for you cannot open your eyes but you must see the evident proofs of his being,
his presence, and his agency. You behold him around you in every object. You
feel him within you, if I may so speak, in every vein and in every nerve. You
see and you feel not only that he hath formed you with an exquisite wisdom which
no mortal man could ever fully explain or comprehend, but that he is continually
near you, wherever you are, and however you are employed, by day or by night;
"in hint you live, and move, and have your being." (Acts 17:28) Common
sense will tell you that it is not your own wisdom, and power, and attention
that causes your heart to beat and your blood to circulate; that draws in and
sends out that breath of life, that precarious breath of a most uncertain life,
"the is in your nostrils." (Isa. 2:22) These things are done when you
sleep, as well as in those waking moments when you think not of the circulation
of the blood, or of the necessity of breathing, or so much as recollect that you
have a heart or lungs. Now, what is this but the hand of God, perpetually
supporting and actuating those curious machines that he has made?
11. Nor is this his care limited to you; but if
you look all around you, far as your view can reach, you see it extending itself
on every side: and, oh! how much farther than you can trace it! Reflect on the
light and heat which the sun every where dispenses; on the air which surrounds
all our globe; on the right temperature on which the life of the whole human
race depends, and that of all the inferior creatures which dwell on the earth.
Think on the suitable and plentiful provisions made for man and beast; the
grass, the grain, the variety of fruits, and herbs, and flowers; every thing
that nourishes us, every thing that delights us, and say whether it does not
speak plainly and loudly that our Almighty Maker is near, and that he is careful
or us, and kind to us. And while all these things proclaim his goodness, do not
they also proclaim his power? For what power has any thing comparable to that
which furnishes out those gifts of royal bounty; and which, unwearied and
unchanged, produces continually, from day to day, and from age to age, such
astonishing and magnificent effects over the face of the whole earth, and
through all the regions of heaven?
12. It is then evident that God is present,
present with you at this moment; even God your creator and preserver, God the
creator and preserver of the whole visible and invisible world. And is he not
present as a most observant and attentive being? "He that formed the eye,
shall not he see? He that planted the ear, shall not he hear? He that teaches
man knowledge," that gives him his rational faculties, and pours in upon
his opening mind all the light it receives by them, "shall not he
know?" (Psal. 94:9,10) He who sees all the necessities of his creatures so
seasonably to provide for them, shall be not see their actions too; and seeing,
shall he not judge them? Has he given us a sense and discrimination of what is
good and evil, of what is true and false, of what is fair and deformed in temper
and con duct; and has he himself no discernment of these things? Trifle not with
your conscience, which tells you at once that he judges of it, and approves or
condemns as it is decent or indecent, reasonable or flu-reasonable; and that the
judgment which he passes is of infinite importance to all his creatures.
13. And now to apply all this to your own case;
let me seriously ask you, is it a decent and reasonable thing, that this great
and glorious Benefactor should be neglected by his rational creatures--by those
that are capable of attaining to some knowledge of him, and presenting to him
some homage? Is it decent and reasonable that he should be forgotten and
neglected by you? Are you alone, of all the works or his hands, forgotten or
neglected by him? O sinner, thoughtless as you are, you cannot dare to say that,
or even to think it. You need not go back to the he1pless days of your infancy
and childhood to convince you of the contrary. You need not, in order to this,
recollect the remarkable deliverances which perhaps were wrought out for you
many years ago. The repose of the last night, the refreshment and comfort you
have received this day; yea, the mercies you are receiving this very moment bear
witness to him; and yet you regard him not ungrateful creature that you are!
Could you have treated any human benefactor thus? Could you have borne to
neglect a kind parent, or any generous friend, that had but for a few months
acted the part of a parent to you; to have taken no notice of him while in his
presence; to have returned him no thanks; to have had no contrivances to make
some little acknowledgment for all his goodness? Human nature, bad as it is, is
not fallen so low. Nay, the brutal nature is not so low as this. Surely every
domestic animal around you must shame such ingratitude. If you do but for a few
days take a little kind notice of a dog, and feed him with the refuse of your
table, he will wait upon you, and love to be near you; he will be eager to
follow you from place to place, and when, after a little absence you return
home, will try, by a thousand fond, transported motions, to tell you how much he
rejoices to see you again. Nay, brutes far less sagacious and apprehensive have
some sense of our kindness, and express it after their way: as the blessed God
condescends to observe, in this very view in which I mention it, "The"
dull "ox knows his owner, and the" stupid "ass his master's
crib." (Isa. 1: 3) What lamentable degeneracy therefore is it, that you do
not know-that you, who have been numbered among God's professed people, do not
and will not consider your numberless obligations to him.
14. Surely, if you have any ingenuousness of
temper, you must be ashamed and grieved in the review; but if you have not, give
me leave farther to expostulate with you on this head, by setting it in
something of a different light. Can you think your-self safe, while you are
acting a part like this? Do you not in your conscience believe there will be a
future judgment? Do you not believe there is an invisible and eternal world? As
professed Christians, we all believe it; for it is no controverted point, but
displayed in Scripture with so clear an evidence, that, subtle and ingenious as
men are in error, they have riot yet found out a way to evade it. And believing
this, do you not see, that, while you are thus wandering from God,
"destruction and misery are in your way?" (Rom. 3:16) Will this
indolence and negligence of temper be any security to you? Will it guard you
from death? Will it excuse you from judgment? You might much more reasonably
expect that shutting your eyes would be a defence against the rage of a
devouring lion; or that looking another way should secure your body from being
pierced by a bullet or a sword; When God speaks of the extravagant folly of some
thoughtless creatures who would hearken to no admonition now he adds, in a very
awful manner, "In the latter day they shall consider it perfectly." (Jer.
23:20) And is not this applicable to you? Must you not sooner or later be
brought to think of these things, whether you wilt or not! And in the mean time
do you not certainly know that timely and serious reflection upon them is,
through divine grace, the only way to prevent your ruin!
15. Yes, sinner, I need not multiply words on a
subject like this. Your conscience is already inwardly convinced, though your
pride maybe unwilling to own it. And to prove it, let me ask you one question
more: Would you, upon any terms and considerations whatever, come to a
resolution absolutely to dismiss all farther thought of religion, and all care
about it, from this day and hour, and to abide the consequences of that neglect?
I believe hardly any man living would be bold enough to determine upon this. I
believe most of my readers would be ready to tremble at the thought of it.
16. But if it be necessary to take these things
into consideration at all, it is necessary to do it quickly; for life itself is
not so very long nor so certain, that a wise man should risk much upon its
continuance. And I hope to convince you when I have another hearing, that it is
necessary to do it immediately, and that next to the madness of resolving you
will not think of religion at all, is that of saying you will think of it
hereafter. In the meantime, pause art the hints which have been already given,
and they will prepare you to receive what is to be added on that head.
The Meditation of a Sinner who was once thoughtless, but
begins to be awakened.
"Awake, O my forgetful soul, awake from these
wandering dreams. Turn thee from this chase of vanity, and for a little while be
persuaded, by all these considerations, to look forward, and to look upward, at
least for a few moments. Sufficient are the hours and days given to the labors
and amusements of life. Grudge not a short allotment of minutes, to view thyself
and thine own more immediate concerns: to reflect who and what thou art, how it
comes to pass that thou art here, and what thou must quickly be!
"It is indeed as thou hast seen it now
represented. O my soul! thou art the creature of God, formed and furnished by
him, and lodged in a body which he provided, and which he supports; a body in
which he intends thee only a transitory abode. O! think how soon this
`tabernacle' must be `dissolved,' (2 Cor. 5:1) and thou must `return to God.'
(Eccl. 12:7) And shall He, the One, Infinite, Eternal, Ever-blessed, and
Ever-glorious Being, shall He be least of all regarded by thee? Wilt thou live
and die with this character, saying, by every action of every day, unto God,
`Depart from me, for I desire not the knowledge of thy ways?' (Job 21:14) The
morning, the day, the evening, the night, every period of time has its excuses
for this neglect. But O! my soul, what will these excuses appear when examined
by his penetrating eye! They may delude me, but they cannot impose upon him.
"O thou injured, neglected, provoked
Benefactor! when I think but for a moment or two of all thy greatness and of all
thy goodness, I am astonished at this insensibility which has prevailed in my
heart, and even still prevails; I `blush and am confounded to lift up my face
before thee.' (Ezra 9:6) On the most transient review, I `see that I have played
the fool,' that `I have erred exceedingly.' (I Sam. 26:21) And yet this stupid
heart of mine would make its having neglected thee so long a reason for going on
to neglect thee. I own it might justly be expected, that, with regard to thee,
every one of thy rational creatures should be all duty and love; that each heart
should be full of a sense of thy presence; and that a care to please thee should
swallow up every other care. Yet thou `hast not been in all my thoughts;' (Psa.
10:4) and religion, the end and glory of my nature, has been so strangely
overlooked, that I have hardly ever seriously asked my own heart what it is. I
know, if matters rest here, I perish; yet I feel in my perverse nature a secret
indisposition to pursue these thoughts; a proneness, if not entirely to dismiss
them, yet to lay them aside side for the present. My mind is perplexed and
divided; but I am sure, thou, who madest me, knowest what is best for me. I
therefore beseech thee that thou wilt, `for thy name's sake, lead me and guide
me.' (Psa. 31:3) Let me not delay till it is for ever too late. `Pluck me as a
brand out of the burning!' (Amos 4:11) O break this fatal enchantment that holds
down my affection to objects which my judgment comparatively despises! and let
me, at length, come into so happy a state of mind that I may not be afraid to
think of thee and of myself, and may not be tempted to wish that thou hadst not
made me, or that thou couldst for ever forget me; that it may not he my best
hope, to perish like the brutes.
"If what I shall farther read here be
agreeable to truth and reason, if it be calculated to promote my happiness, and
is to be regarded as an intimation of thy will and pleasure to me, O God, let me
hear and obey! Let the words of thy servant, when pleading thy cause, be like
goads to pierce into my mind! and let me rather feel, and smart, than die! Let
them be `as nails fastened in a sure place;' (Eccl. 12:4) that whatever
mysteries as yet unknown, or whatever difficulties there be in religion, if it
be necessary, I may not finally neglect it; and that, if it be expedient to
attend immediately to it, I may no longer delay that attendance! And, O! let thy
grace teach me the lesson I am so slow to learn and conquer that strong
opposition which I feel in my heart against the very thought of it! Hear these
broken cries, for the sake of thy Son, who has taught and saved many a creature
as untractable as I, and can `out of stones raise up children unto Abraham!'
(Matt. 3:9) Amen."
THE AWAKENED SINNER URGED TO IMMEDIATE CONSIDERATION AND
CAUTIONED AGAINST DELAY.
1. Sinners, when awakened, inclined to dismiss convictions
for the present.--2. An immediate regard to religion urged.--3. From the
excellence and pleasure of the thing itself.--4. From the uncertainty of that
future time on which sinners presume, compared with the sad consequences of
being cut off in sin.--5. From the immutability of God's present demands.--6.
From the tendency which delay has to make a compliance with these demands more
difficult than it is at present.--7. From. the danger of God's withdrawing his
Spirit, compared with the dreadful case of a sinner given up by it.--8. Which
probably is now the case of many.--9. Since, therefore, on the whole, whatever
ever the event be, delays may prove matter of lamentation.--10. The chapter
concludes with an exhortation against yielding to them; and a prayer against
temptations of that kind.
1. I HOPE my last address so far awakened the convictions of my reader, as to
bring him to this purpose, "that some time or other he would attend to
religious considerations." But give me leave to ask, earnestly and
pointedly, When shall that be? "Go thy way for this time, when I have a
convenient season I will call for thee," (Acts 24:25) was the language and
ruin of unhappy Felix, when he trembled under the reasonings and expostulations
of the apostle. The tempter presumed not to urge that he should give up all
thoughts of repentance and reformation; but only that, considering the present
hurry of his affairs, (as no doubt they were many) he should defer it to another
day. The artifice succeeded; and Felix was undone.
2. Will you, render, dismiss me thus? For your own
sake, and out of tender compassion to your perishing, immortal soul, I would not
willingly take up with such a dismission and excuse--no, not though you shall
fix a time; though you shall determine on the next year, or month, or week, or
day. I would turn upon you, with all the eagerness and tenderness of friendly
importunity, and entreat you to bring the matter to an issue even now. For if
you say, "I will think on these things tomorrow," I shall have little
hope; and shall conclude that all that I have hitherto urged, and all that you
have read, has been offered and viewed in vain.
3. When I invite you to the care and practice of
religion, it may seem strange that it should be necessary for me affectionately
to plead the cause with you, in order to your immediate regard and compliance.
What I am inviting you to is so noble and excellent in itself, so well worthy of
the dignity of our rational nature so suitable to it, so manly and so wise, that
one would imagine you should take fire, as it were, at the first hearing of it;
yea, that so delightful a view should presently possess your whole soul with a
kind of indignation against your-self that you pursued it no sooner. "May I
lift up my eyes and my soul to God! May I devote my-self to him! May I even now
commence a friendship with him--a friendship which shall last for ever, the
security, the delight, the glory of this immortal nature of mine! And shall I
draw back and say, Nevertheless, let me not commence this friendship too soon:
let me live at least a few weeks or a few days longer without God in the
world?" Surely it would be much more reasonable to turn inward, and say,
"O my soul, on what vile husks hast thou been feeding, while thy Heavenly
Father has been forsaken and injured? Shall I desire to multiply the days of my
poverty, my scandal, and my misery?" On this principle, surely an immediate
return to God should in all reason be chosen, rather than to play the fool any
longer, and go on a little more to displease God, and thereby starve and wound
your own soul! even though your continuance in life were ever so certain, and
your capacity to return to God and your duty ever so entirely in your power,
now, and in every future moment, through scores of years yet to come.
4. But who and what are you, that you should lay
your account for years or for months to come? "What is your life? Is not
even as a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth
away?" (Jam. 4:14) And what is your security, or what is your peculiar
warrant, that you should thus depend upon the certainty of its continuance, and
that so absolutely as to venture, as it were, to pawn your soul upon it? Why,
you will perhaps say, "I am young, and in all my bloom and vigor; I see
hundreds about me who are more than double my age, and not a few of them who
seem to think it too soon to attend to religion yet."
You view the living, and you talk thus. But I
beseech you, think of the dead. Return, in your thoughts, to those graves in
which you have left some of your young companions and your friends. You saw them
awhile ago gay and active, warm with life, and hopes, and schemes. And some of
them would have thought a friend strangely importunate that should have
interrupted them in their business and their pleasures, with a solemn lecture on
death and eternity. Yet they were then on the very borders of both. You have
since seen their corpses, or at least their coffins, and probably carried about
with you the badges of mourning which you received at their funerals. Those once
vigorous, and perhaps beautiful bodies of theirs, now lie moldering in the dust,
as senseless and helpless as the most decrepit pieces of human nature which
fourscore years ever brought down to it. And, what is infinitely more to be
regarded, their souls, whether prepared for this great change, or thoughtless of
it, have made their appearance before God, and are at this moment fixed, either
in heaven or in hell. Now let me seriously ask you, would it be miraculous. Or
would it be strange, if such an event should befall you? How are you sure that
some fatal disease will not this day begin to work in your veins? How are you
sure that you shall ever be capable of reading or thinking any more, if you do
not attend to what you now read, and pursue the thought which is now offering
itself to your mind? This sudden alteration may at least possibly happen; and if
it does, it will be to you a terrible one indeed. To be thus surprised into the
presence of a forgotten God; to be torn away, at once, from a world to which
your whole heart and soul has been riveted--a world which has engrossed all your
thoughts and cares, all your desires and pursuits; and be fixed in a state which
you never could be so far persuaded to think of, as to spend so much as one hour
in serious preparation for it: how must you even shudder at the apprehension of
it, and with what horror must it fill you? It seems matter of wonder that in
such circumstances you are not almost distracted with the thoughts of the
uncertainty of life, and are not even ready to die for fear of death. To trifle
with God any longer, after so solemn an admonition as this, would be a
circumstance of additional provocation, which, after all the rest, might be
fatal; nor is there any thing you can expect in such a case, but that he should
cut you off immediately, and teach other thoughtless creatures, by your ruin,
what a hazardous experiment they make when they act as you are acting.
5. And will you, after all, run this desperate
risk? For what imaginable purpose can you do it? Do you think the business of
religion will become less necessary or more easy by your delay? You know that it
will not. You know, that whatever the blessed God demands now, he will also
demand twenty or thirty years hence, if you should live to see the time. God has
fixed his method, in which he will pardon and accept sinners in his Gospel. And
will he ever alter that method? Or if he will not, can men alter it? You like
not to think of repenting and humbling yourself before God, to receive
righteousness and life from his free grace in Christ; and you, above all,
dislike the thought of returning to God in the ways of holy obedience. But will
lie ever dispense with any of these, and publish a new Gospel, with promises of
life and salvation to impenitent unbelieving sinners, if they will but call
themselves Christians, and submit to a few external rites? How long do you think
you might wait for such a change in the constitution of things? You know death
will come upon you, and you cannot but know, in your own conscience, that a
general dissolution will come upon the world long before God can thus deny
himself, and contradict all his perfections and all his declarations;
6. Or if his demands continue the same, as they
assuredly will, do you think any thing which is now disagreeable to you in them,
will be less disagreeable hereafter than it is at present? Shall you love to sin
less, when it becomes more habitual to you, and when your conscience is yet more
enfeebled arid debauched? If you are running with the footmen and fainting,
shall you be able "to contend with the horsemen?" (Jer. 12:5) Surely
you cannot imagine it. You will not say, in any distemper which threatened your
life, "I will stay till I grow a little worse, and then I will apply to a
physician: I will let my disease get a little more rooting in my vitals, and
then I will try what can be done to remove it." No, it is only where the
life of the soul is concerned that men think thus wildly: the life and health of
the body appear too precious to be thus trifled away.
7. If; after such desperate experiments, you are
ever recovered, it must be by an operation of Divine grace on your soul yet more
powerful and more wonderful in proportion to the increasing inveteracy of your
spiritual maladies. And can you expect that the Holy Spirit should be more ready
to assist you, in consequence of your having so shamefully trifled with him, and
affronted him? He is now, in some measure, moving on your heart. If you feel any
secret relentings in it upon what you read, it is a sign that you are not yet
utterly forsaken. But who can tell whether these are not the last touches he
will ever give to a heart so long hardened against him? Who can tell, but God
may this day "swear, in his wrath, that you shall not enter into his
rest?" (Heb. 3:18) I have been telling you that you may immediately die.
You own it is possible you may. And can you think of any thing more terrible?
Yes, sinner, I will tell you of one thing more dreadful than immediate death and
immediate damnation. The blessed God may say, "As for that wretched
creature, who has so long trifled with me and provoked me, let him still live;
let him live in the midst of prosperity and plenty; let him live under the
purest and the most powerful ordinances of the Gospel too; that he may abuse
them to aggravate his condemnation, and die under sevenfold guilt and a
sevenfold curse. I will not give him the grace to think of his ways for one
serious moment more; but he shall go on from bad to worse, filling up the
measure of his iniquities, till death and destruction seize him in an unexpected
hour, and `wrath come upon him to the uttermost.'" (1 Thess. 2:16)
8. You think this is an uncommon case; but I fear
it is much otherwise. I fear there are few congregations where the word of God
has been faith-fully preached, and where it has long been despised, especially
by those whom it had once awakened, in which the eye of God does not see a
number of such wretched souls; though it is impossible for us, in this mortal
state, to pronounce upon the case who they are.
9. I pretend not to say how he will deal with you,
O reader! whether he will immediately cut you off; or seal you up under final
hardness and impenitency of heart, or whether his grace may at length awaken you
to consider your ways, and return to him, even when your heart is grown yet more
obdurate than it is at present. For to his Almighty grace nothing is hard, not
even to transform a rock of marble into a man or a saint. But this I will
confidently say, that if you delay any longer, the time will come when you will
bitterly repent of that delay, and either lament it before God in the anguish of
your heart here or curse your own folly and madness in hell, yea, when will wish
that, dreadful as hell is, you had rather fallen into it sooner, than have lived
in the midst of so many abused mercies, to render the degree of your punishment
more insupportable, and your sense of it more exquisitely tormenting.
10. I do therefore earnestly exhort you, in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the worth, and, if I may so speak, by the
blood of your immortal and perishing soul, that you delay not a day or an hour
longer. Far from "giving sleep to your eye; or slumber to tour
eyelids," (Prov. 6:4) in the continued neglect of this important concern,
take with you, even now, "words, and turn unto the Lord;" (Hos. 14:2)
and before you quit the place where you now are, fall upon your knees in his
sacred presence, and pour out your heart in such language, or at least to some
such purpose as this:
A Prayer for one who is tempted to delay applying to Religion, though
under some conviction of its importance.
"O thou righteous and holy Sovereign of
heaven and earth! thou God, `in whose hand my breath is, and whose are all my
ways!' (Dan. 5:23) I confess I have been far from glorifying thee, or conducting
myself according to the intimations or the declarations of thy will. I have
therefore reason to adore thy forbearance and goodness, that thou hast not long
since stopped my breath, and cut me off from the land of the living. I adore thy
patience. that I have not, months and years ago, been an inhabitant of hell,
where ten thousand delaying sinners are now lamenting their folly, and will be
lamenting it for ever. But, O God, how possible is it that this trifling heart
of mine may at length betray me into the same ruin! and then, alas! into a ruin
aggravated by all this patience and forbearance of thine! I am convinced that,
sooner or later, religion must be my serious care, or I am undone. And yet my
foolish heart draws back from the yoke; yet I stretch myself upon the bed of
sloth, and cry out for `a little more sleep, a little more slumber, a little
more folding of the hands to sleep.' (Prov. 6:10) Thus does my corrupt heart
plead for its own indulgence against the conviction of my better judgment. What
shall I say? O Lord, save me from myself! Save me from the artifices and
deceitfulness of sin! Save me from the treachery of this perverse and degenerate
nature of mine, and fix upon my mind what I have now been reading!
"O Lord, I am not now instructed in truths
which were before quite unknown. Often have I been warned of the
uncertainty of life, and the great uncertainty of the day of salvation. And I
have formed some light purposes, and have begun to take a few irresolute steps
in my way toward a return to thee. But, alas! I have been only, as it were,
fluttering about religion, and have never fixed upon it. All my resolutions have
been scattered like smoke, or dispersed like a cloudy vapor before the wind. O
that thou wouldst now bring these things home to my heart, with a more powerful
conviction than it hath ever yet felt? O that thou would pursue me with them,
even when flee from them! If I should even grow mad enough to endeavor to escape
them any more, may thy Spirit address me in the language of effectual terror,
and add all the most powerful methods which thou knowest to be necessary to
awaken me from this lethargy, which must otherwise be mortal! May the sound of
these things be in mine ears `when I go out, and when I come in, when I lie
down, and when I rise up!' (Deut. 6:7) And if the repose of the night and the
business of the day he for a while interrupted by the impression, be it so, O
God! if I may but thereby carry on my business with thee to better purpose, and
at length secure a repose in thee, instead of all that terror which I now find
when `I think upon God, and I am troubled.' (Psal. 77:3)
"O Lord, `my flesh trembleth for fear of
thee, and I am afraid of thy judgments.' (Psal. 119:120) I am afraid lest, even
now that I have begun to think of religion, thou shouldst cut me off in this
critical and important moment, before my thoughts grow to any ripeness, and
blast in eternal death the first buddings and openings of it in my mind.
But O spare me, I earnestly entreat thee: for thy mercies' sake, Spare me a
little longer! It may be, through thy grace I shall return. It may be, if thou
continuest thy patience towards me while longer, there may be `some better fruit
produced by this cumberer of the ground.' (Luke 13:7) And may the remembrance of
that long forbearance which thou hast already exercised towards me prevent my
continuing to trifle with thee, and with my soul! From this day, O Lord, from
this hour, from this moment, may I be able to date more lasting impressions of
religion than have ever yet been made upon my heart by all that I have ever
read, or all that I have heard. Amen."
THE SINNER ARRAIGNED AND CONVICTED.
1. Conviction of guilt necessary.--2. A charge of rebellion
against God advanced.--3. Where it is shown--that all men are born under God's
law.--4. That no man hath perfectly kept it.--5. An appeal to the reader's
conscience on this head, that he hath not.--6. That to have broken it, is an
evil inexpressibly great.--7. Illustrated by a more particular view of the
aggravations of this guilt, arising--from knowledge.--8. From divine favors
received.--9. From convictions of conscience overborne.--10. From the strivings
of God's Spirit resisted.--11.. From vows and resolutions broken.--12. The
charges summed up, and left upon the sinner's conscience.--The sinner's
confession under a general conviction of guilt.
1. AS I am attempting to lead you to true religion and not merely to some
superficial form of it, I am sensible I can do it no otherwise than in the way
of deep humiliation. And therefore supposing you are persuaded, through the
divine blessing on what you have before read, to take it into consideration, I
would now endeavor, in the first place, with all the seriousness I can, to make
you heartily sensible of your guilt before God. For I well know, that, unless
you are convinced of this, and affected with the conviction, all the provisions
of Gospel grace will be slighted, and your soul infallibly destroyed, in the
midst of the noblest means appointed for its recovery. I am fully persuaded that
thousands live and die in a course of sin, without feeling upon their hearts any
sense that they are sinners, though they cannot, for shame, but own it in words.
And therefore let me deal faithfully with you, though I may seem to deal
roughly; for complaisance is not to give law to addresses in which the life of
your soul is concerned.
2. Permit me therefore, O sinner, to consider
myself at this time as an advocate for God, as one employed in his name to plead
against thee and to charge thee with nothing less than being a rebel and a
traitor against the Sovereign Majesty or heaven and earth. However thou mayest
be dignified or distinguished among men; if the noblest blood run in thy veins;
if thy seat were among princes, and thine arm were "the terror of the
mighty in the land of the living," (Ezek. 32:27) it would be necessary thou
shouldst be told plainly, thou hast broken the laws of the King of kings and by
the breach of them art become obnoxious to his righteous condemnation.
3. Your conscience tells you that you were born
the natural subject of God, born under the indispensable obligations of his law.
For it is most apparent that the constitution of your rational nature, which
makes you capable of receiving law from God, binds you to obey it. And it is
equally evident and certain that you have not exactly obeyed this law, nay, that
you have violated it in many aggravated instances.
4. Will you dare to deny this? Will you dare to
assert your innocence? Remember, it must be a complete innocence; yea, and a
perfect righteousness too, or it can stand you in no stead, farther than to
prove, that, though a condemned sinner, you are not quite so criminal as some
others, and will not have quite so hot a place in hell as they. And when this is
considered, will you plead not guilty to the charge? Search the records of your
own conscience, for God searcheth them: ask it seriously, "Have you never
in your life sinned against God?" Solomon declared, that in his days
"there was not a just man upon earth, who did good and sinned not;"
(Eccl. 7:20) and the apostle Paul, "that all had sinned and come short of
the glory of God" (Rom. 3:23) "that both Jews and Gentiles (which you
know, comprehend the whole human race) were all under sin." (Rom. 3:9) And
can you pretend any imaginable reason to believe the world is grown so much
better since their days, that any should now plead their own case as an
exception? Or will you, however, presume to arise in the face of the omniscient
Majesty of heaven, and say, I am the man?
5. Supposing, as before, you have been free from
those gross acts of immorality which are so pernicious to society that they have
generally been punishable by human laws; can you pretend that you have not, in
smaller instances, violated the rules of piety, of temperance, and charity? Is
there any one person, who has intimately known you, that would not be able to
testify you had said or done something amiss! Or if others could not convict
you, would not your own heart do it! Does it not prove you guilty of pride, of
passion, of sensuality, of an excessive fondness of the world and its
enjoyments? of murmuring, or at least of secretly repining against God, under
the strokes of an afflictive providence; of misspending a great deal of your
time; abusing the gifts of God's bounty to vain, if not, in some instances, to
pernicious purposes; of mocking him when you have pretended to engage in his
worship, "drawing near to him with your mouth and your lips while your
heart has been far front him?" (Isa. 29:13) Does not conscience condemn you
of some one breach of the law at least? And by one breach of it you are, in a
sense, a Scriptural sense, "become guilty of all," (Jam. 2:19) and are
as incapable of being justified before God, by any obedience of your own, as if
you had committed ten thousand offences. But, in reality, there are ten thousand
and more chargeable to your account. When you come to reflect on all your sins
of negligence, as we as on those of commission; on all the instances in which
you have "failed to do good when it was in the power of your hand to do
it;" (Prov. 3:27) on all the instances in which acts of devotion have been
omitted, especially in secret; and on all those cases in which you have shown a
stupid disregard to the honor of God, and to the temporal and eternal happiness
of your fellow-creatures: when all these, I say, are reviewed, the number will
swell beyond all possibility of account, and force you to cry out, "Mine
iniquities are more than the hairs of my head." (Psal. 40:12) They will
appear in such a light before you, that your own heart will charge you with
countless multitudes; and how much more, "then, that God, who is greater
than your heart, and knoweth all things!" (1 John 3:20)
6. And say, sinner, is it a little thing that you
have presumed to set light by the authority of the God of heaven, and to violate
his law, if it had been by mere carelessness and inattention? How much more
heinous, therefore, is the guilt, when in an many instances you hare done it
knowingly and willfully! Give me leave seriously to ask you, and let me entreat
you to ask your own soul, "Against whom hast thou magnified thyself?
Against whom hast thou exalted thy voice," (2 Kings 19:22) or "lifted
up thy rebellious hand?" On whose law, O sinner, hast thou presumed to
trample? and whose friendship, and whose enmity, hast thou thereby dared to
affront! Is it a man like thyself that thou host insulted? Is it only a temporal
monarch--only one "who can kill thy body, and then hath no more that he can
do?" (Luke, 12:4)
Nay, sinner, thou wouldst not have dared to treat
a temporal prince as thou hast treated the "King Eternal, Immortal,"
and "Invisible." (1 Tim. 1:17) No price could have hired thee to deal
by the majesty of an earthly sovereign, as thou bast dealt by that God before
whom the cherubim and seraphim are continually bowing. Not one opposing or
complaining, disputing or murmuring word is heard among all the celestial
legions, when the intimations of his will are published to them. And who art
thou, O wretched man! who art thou, that thou shouldst oppose him? That thou
shouldst oppose and provoke a God of infinite power and terror, who needs but
exert one single act of his sovereign will, and thou art in a moment stripped of
every possession; cut off from every hope; destroyed and rooted up from
existence, if that were his pleasure; or, what is inconceivably conceivably
worse, consigned over to the severest and most lasting agonies? Yet this is the
God whom thou hast offended, whom thou hast affronted to his nice, presuming to
violate his express laws in his very presence. This is the God before whom thou
standest as a convicted criminal; convicted not of one or two particular
offenses, but of thousands and ten thousands; of a course and series of
rebellion and provocations, in which thou hast persisted more or less ever since
thou want born, and the particulars of which have been attended with almost
every conceivable circumstance of aggravation. Reflect on particulars, and deny
the charge if you can.
7. If knowledge be an aggravation of guilt, thy
guilt, O sinner, is greatly aggravated! For thou wast born in Emmanuel's land,
and God hath "written to thee the great things of his law," yet
"thou hast accounted them as a strange thing." (Hos. 8:12) Thou hast
"known to do good, and hast not done it;" (James 4:17) and therefore
to thee the omission of it has been sin indeed. "Hast thou not known? Hast
thou not heard?" (Isa. 30:28) Wast thou not early taught the will of God?
Hast thou not since received repeated lessons, by which it has been inculcated
again and again, in public and in private, by preaching and reading the word of
God? Nay, hath not thy duty been in some instances so plain, that, even without
any instruction it all, thine own reason might easily have inferred at? And hast
thou not also been warned of the consequences of disobedience? Hast thou not
"known the righteous judgment of God, that they who commit such things are
worthy of death?" Yet, thou hast, perhaps, "not only done the same,
but hast had pleasure in those that do them;" (Rom. 1:32) hast chosen them
for thy most intimate friends and companions; so as hereby to strengthen, by the
force of example and converse, the hands of each other in your iniquities.
8. Nay more, if Divine love and mercy be any
aggravation of the sins committed against it, thy crimes, O sinner, are
heinously aggravated. Must thou not acknowledge it, O foolish creature and
unwise! Hast thou not been "nourished and brought up by him as his child,
and yet hast rebelled against him?" (Isa. 1:2) Did not God "take you
out of the womb?" (Psal. 22:9) Did he not watch over you in your infant
days, and guard you from a multitude of dangers which the most careful parent or
nurse could not have observed or warded off? Has he not given you your rational
powers? and is it not by him you have been favored with every opportunity of
improving them? Has he not every day supplied your wants with an unwearied
liberality, and added, with respect to many who will read this, the delicacies
of life to its necessary supports? Has he not "heard you cry when trouble
came upon you?" (Job 27:9) and frequently appeared for your deliverance,
when in the distress of nature you have called upon him for help? Has be not
rescued you from ruin, when it seemed just ready to swallow you up; and healed
your diseases, when it seemed to all about you, that the residue of your days
was cut off in the midst? (Psal. 102:24) Or, if it has not been so, is not this
long-continued and uninterrupted health, which you have enjoyed for so many
years, to be acknowledged as an equivalent obligation? Look around upon all your
possessions, and say, what one thing have you in the world which his goodness
did not give you, and which he hath not thus far preserved to you? Add to all
this, the kind notice of his will which he hath sent you; the tender
expostulations which he hath used with you, to bring you to a wiser and better
temper; and the discoveries and gracious invitations of his Gospel which you
have heard, and which you have despised; and then say, whether your rebellion
has not been aggravated by the vilest ingratitude, and whether that aggravation
can be accounted small?
9. Again, if it be any aggravation of Sin to be
committed against conscience, thy crimes, O sinner! have been so aggravated.
Consult the records of it, and then dispute the fact if you can. "There is
a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth him
understanding;" (Job 32:8) and that understanding will act, and a secret
conviction or being accountable to its Maker and Preserver is inseparable from
the actings of it. It is easy to object to human remonstrances, and to give
things false colorings before him; but the heart often condemns, while the
tongue excuses. Have you not often found it so? Has not conscience remonstrated
against your past conduct, and have not these remonstrances been very painful
too! I have been assured, by a gentleman of undoubted credit, that, when he was
in the pursuit of all the gayest sensualities of life, and was reckoned one of
the happiest of mankind, he has seen a dog come into the room where he was among
his merry companions, and has groaned inwardly and said, "O! that I had
been that dog!" And hast thou, O sinner, felt nothing like this? Has thy
conscience been so stupified, so "seared with a hot iron," (1 Tim.
4:2) that it has never cried out for any of the violences which have been done
it? Has it never warned thee of the fatal consequences of what thou hast done in
opposition to it? These warnings are, in effect, the voice of God; they are the
admonitions which he gave thee by his vicegerent in thy breast. And when his
sentence for thy evil works is executed upon thee in everlasting death, thou
shalt hear that voice speaking to thee again in a louder tone and a severer
accent than before; and thou shalt be tormented with its upbraiding through
eternity, because thou wouldst not, in time, hearken to its admonitions.
10. Let me add farther, if it be any aggravation
that sin has been committed after God has been moving by his Spirit on the mind,
surely your sin has been attended with that aggravation too. Under the Mosaic
dispensation, dark and imperfect as it was, the Spirit strove with the Jews else
Stephen could not have charged it upon them, that through all their generations
"they had always resisted him." (Acts 7:51) Now, surely, we may much
more reasonably apprehend that he strives with sinners under the Gospel. And
have you never experienced any thing of this kind, even when there has been no
external circumstance to awaken you, nor any pious teacher near you? Have you
never perceived some secret impulse upon your mind, leading you to think of
religion, urging you to an immediate consideration or it, sweetly inviting you
to make trial of it, and warning you, that you would lament this stupid neglect?
O sinner, why were not these happy motions attended to? Why did you not, as it
were, spread out all the sail of your soul to catch that heavenly, that
favorable breeze? But you have carelessly neglected it: you have overborne these
kind influences. How reasonably then might the sentence have gone forth in
righteous displeasure, "My Spirit shall no more strive." (Gen. 6:3)
And indeed who can say that it is not already gone forth? If you feel no secret
agitation of mind, no remorse, no awakening while you read such a remonstrance
as this, there will be room, great room to suspect it.
11. There is indeed one aggravation more, which
may not attend your guilt--I mean that of being committed against solemn
covenant engagements: a circumstance which has lain heavy on the consciences of
many, who perhaps in the main series of their lives have served God with great
integrity. But let me call you to think to what this is owing. Is it not that
you have never personally made any solemn profession of devoting yourself to God
at all--have never done any thing which has appeared to your own apprehension an
act by which you have made a covenant with him, though you have heard so much of
his covenant, though you have been so solemnly and so tenderly invited to it?
And in this view, how monstrous must this circumstance appear, which at first
was mentioned as some alleviation of guilt! Yet I must add that you are not,
perhaps, altogether so free from guilt on this head as you may at first imagine.
Has your heart been, even from your youth, hardened to so uncommon a degree that
you have never cried to God in any season of danger and difficulty? And did you
never mingle vows with those cries? Did you never promise, that, if God would
hear and help you in that hour of extremity, you would forsake your sins, and
serve him as long as you lived? He heard and helped you, or you had not been
reading these lines; and, by such deliverance, did as it were bind down your
vows upon you; and therefore your guilt, in the violation of them, remains
before him, though you are stupid enough to forget them. Nothing is forgotten,
nothing is overlooked by him; and the day will come, when the record shall be
laid before you too.
12. And now, O sinner, think seriously with
thyself what defence thou wilt make to all this. Prepare thine apology; call thy
witnesses; make thine appeal from him whom thou hast thus offended, to some
superior judge, if such there be. Alas! those apologies are so weal: and vain,
that one of thy fellow-worms may easily detect and confound them; as I will
endeavor presently to show thee. But thy foreboding conscience already knows the
issue. Thou art convicted, convicted of the most aggravated offences. Thou
"hast not humbled thine heart, but lined up thyself against the Lord of
heaven," (Dan. 5:22,23) and "thy sentence shall come forth from his
presence." (Psal. 17:2) Thou hast violated his known laws; thou hast
despised and abused his numberless mercies; thou hast affronted conscience, his
vicegerent in thy soul; thou hast resisted and grieved his Spirit; thou hast
trifled with him in all thy pretended submissions; and, in one word, and that
his own, "thou hast done evil things as thou couldst." (Jer. 3:5)
Thousands are no doubt already in hell whose guilt never equaled thine; and it
is astonishing that God hath spared there to read this representation of thy
case, or to make any pause upon it. O waste not so precious a moment, but enter
attentively, and as humbly us thou canst, into these reflections which suit a
case so lamentable and so terrible as thine.
Confession of a Sinner convinced in general of his Guilt.
"O God! thou injured Sovereign, thou
all-penetrating and Almighty Judge! what shall I say to this charge! Shall I
pretend I am wronged by it, and stand on the defence in thy presence? I dare not
do it; for `thou knowest my foolishness, and none of my sins are hid from thee.'
Psal. 69:5) My conscience tells me that a denial of my crimes would only
increase them, and add new fuel to the fire of thy deserved wrath. `If I justify
myself, mine own mouth will condemn me; if I say I am perfect, it will also
prove me perverse;' (Job 9:20) `for innumerable evils have compassed me about:
mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up: they
are,' as I have been told in thy name, `more than the hairs of my head;
therefore my heart faileth me.' (Psal. 40:12) I am more guilty than it is
possible for another to declare or represent. My heart speaks more than any
other accuser. And thou, O Lord, art much greater than my heart, and knowest all
things. (1 John 3:20)
"What has my life been but a course of
rebellion against thee? It is not this or that particular action alone I have to
lament. Nothing has been right in its principles, and views, and ends. My whole
soul has been disordered. All my thoughts, my affections, my desires, my
pursuits have been wretchedly alienated from thee. I have acted as if I had
hated thee, who art infinitely the loveliest of all beings; as if I had been
contriving how I might tempt thee to the uttermost, and weary out thy patience,
marvelous as it is. My actions have been evil, my words yet more evil than they!
and, O blessed God, my heart, how much more corrupt than either! What an
inexhausted fountain of sin has there been in it! A fountain of original
corruption, which mingled its bitter streams with the days of early childhood;
and which, alas! flows on even to this day, beyond what actions or words could
express. I see this to have, been the case with regard to what I can
particularly survey. But, oh! how many months and years have I forgotten,
concerning which I only know this in the general, that they are much like those
I can remember; except it be, that I have been growing worse and worse, and
provoking thy patience more and more, though every new exercise of it was more
and more wonderful.
"And how am I astonished that thy forbearance
is still continued! it is because thou art `God, and not man.' (Hos. 11:9) Had
I, a sinful worm, been thus injured, I could not have endured it. Had I been a
prince, I had long since done justice on any rebel whose crimes had borne but a
distant resemblance to mine. Had I been a parent, I had long since cast off the
ungrateful child who had made me such a return as I have all my life long been
making to thee, O thou Father of my spirit! The flame of natural affection would
have been extinguished, and his sight and his very name would have become
hateful to me. Why then, O Lord, am I not `cast out from thy presence?' (Jer.
52:3) Why am I not sealed up under an irreversible sentence of destruction! That
I live, I owe to thine indulgence. But, oh! if there be yet any way of
deliverance, if there be yet any hope for so guilty a creature, may it be opened
upon me by thy Gospel and thy grace! And if any farther alarm, humiliation, or
terror be necessary to my security and salvation, may I meet them and bear them
all! Wound my heart, O Lord, so that thou wilt but afterwards `heal it;' and
break it in pieces, if thou wilt but at length condescend to bind it up."
(Hos.6:1)
THE SINNER STRIPPED OF HIS VAIN PLEAS.
1,2. The vanity of those pleas which sinners may secretly
confide in, is so apparent that they will be ashamed at last to mention them
before God.--3. Such as, that they descended from pious us parents.--4. That
they had attended to the speculative part of religion.--5. That they had
entertained sound notion..--6. 7. That they had expressed a zealous regard to
religion, and attended the outward forms of worship with those they apprehended
the purest churches.--8. That they had been free from gross immoralities.--9.
That they did not think the consequences of neglecting religion would have been
so fatal.-- 10. That they could not do otherwise then they did.--11. Conclusion.
With the meditation of a convinced sinner giving up his vain pleas before God
1. MY last discourse left the sinner in very alarming and very pitiable
circumstances; a criminal convicted at the bar of God, disarmed of all pretences
to perfect innocence and sinless obedience, and consequently obnoxious to the
sentence of a holy law, which can make no allowance for any transgression, no
not for the least; but pronounces death and a curse against every act of
disobedience: how much more then against those numberless and aggravated acts of
rebellion, of which, O sinner! thy conscience hath condemned thee before God? I
would hope Some of my readers will ingenuously fall under the conviction, and
not think of making any apology; for sure I am, that, humbly to plead guilty at
the divine bar, is the most decent, and, all things considered, the most prudent
thing that can be done in such an unhappy state. Yet I know the treachery and
the self-flattery of a sinful and corrupted heart. I know what excuses it makes,
and how, when it is driven from one refuge, it flies to another, to fortify
itself against conviction, and to persuade, not merely another, but itself,
"That if it has been in some instances to blame, it is not quite so
criminal as was represented; that there are at least considerations that plead
in its favor, which, if they cannot justify, will in some degree excuse." A
secret reserve of this kind, sometimes perhaps scarcely formed into a distinct
reflection, breaks the force of conviction, and often prevents that deep
humiliation before God which is the happiest token of approaching deliverance. I
will therefore examine into some of these particulars; and for that purpose
would seriously ask thee, O sinner! what thou hast to offer in arrest or
judgment? What plea thou canst urge for thyself; why the sentence of God should
not go forth against thee, and why thou shouldst not fall into the hands of his
justice?
2. But this I must premise, that the question is
not; how wouldst thou answer to me, a weak sinful worm like thyself, who am
shortly to stand with thee at the same bar? and "the Lord grant that I may
find mercy of the Lord in that day," (2 Tim. 1:18) but, what wilt thou
reply to thy Judge? What couldst thou plead, if thou wast now actually before
his tribunal, where, to multiply vain words, and to frame idle apologies, would
be but to increase thy guilt and provocation? Surely, the very thought of his
presence must supersede a thousand of those trifling excuses which now sometimes
impose on "a generation that are pure in their own eyes," though they
"are not washed from their filthiness!" (Prov. 30:12) or while they
are conscious of their impurities, "trust in words that cannot
profit," (Jer 7:8) and "lean upon broken reeds." (Isa. 36:6)
3. You will not to be sure, in such a condition,
plead "that you are descended from pious parents." That was indeed
your privilege; and wo be to you that you have abused it, and "forsaken the
God of your fathers." (2 Chron. 7:22) Ishmael was immediately descended
from Abraham, the friend of God, and Esau was the son of Isaac, who was born
according to the promise: yet you know they were both cut off from the blessing
to which they apprehended they had a kind of hereditary claim. You may remember
that our Lord does not only speak of one who would call "Abraham
father," who "tormented in flames," (Luke 16:24) but expressly
declares that many of the children of the kingdom shall be shut out of it; and
when others come from the most distant parts to sit down in it, shall be
distinguished from their companions in misery only by louder accents of
lamentation, and more furious "gnashing of teeth." (Matt. 8:11,12)
4. Nor will you then presume to plead "that
you had exercised your thoughts about the speculative parts of religion."
For to what end can this serve, but to increase your condemnation? Since you
have broken God's law, since you have contradicted the most obvious and apparent
obligations of religion, to have inquired into it, and argued upon it, is a
circumstance that proves your guilt more audacious. What! did you think religion
was merely an exercise of men's wit, and the amusement of their curiosity? If
you argued about it on the principles of common sense, you must have judged and
proved it to be a practical thing; and if it was so, why did yen not practice
accordingly? You knew the particular branches of it; and why then did you not
attend to every one of them? To have pleaded an unavoidable ignorance would have
been their happiest plea that could have remained for you; nay, an actual,
though faulty ignorance, would have been some little allay of your guilt. But
if; by your own confession, you have "known your Master's will, and have
not done it," you bear witness against yourself, that you deserve to be
"beaten with many stripes." (Luke, 12:47)
5. Nor yet, again, will it suffice to say
"that you have had right notions both of the doctrines and the precepts of
religion." Your advantage for practicing it was therefore the greater; but
understanding and acting right can never go for the same thing in the judgment
of God or of man. In "believing there is one God," you have done well;
but the "devils also believe and tremble." (Jam. 2:19) In
acknowledging Christ to be the Son of God and the Holy One, you have done well
too; but you know the unclean spirits made this very orthodox confession; (Luke
4:34,41) and yet they are "reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness,
unto the judgment of the great day." (Jude, ver. 6) And will you place any
secret confidence in that which might be pleaded by the infernal spirits as well
as by you?
6. But perhaps you may think of pleading that
"you have actually done something in religion." Having judged what
faith was the soundest, and what worship the purest, "you entered yourself
into those societies where such articles of faith were professed, and such forms
of worship were practiced: and among these you have signalized yourself by
exactness of your attendance, by the zeal with which you have espoused their
cause, and by the earnestness with which you have contended for such principles
and practices." O sinner! I much fear that this zeal of thine about the
circumstantials of religion will swell thine account, rather than be allowed in
abatement of it. He that searches thine heart knows from whence it arose, and
how far it extended. Perhaps be sees that it was all hypocrisy, an artful veil
under which thou wast carrying on thy mean designs for this world, while the
sacred name of God and religion were profaned and prostituted in the basest
manner: and if so, thou art cursed with a distinguished curse for so daring an
insult on the Divine omniscience as well as justice. Or perhaps the earnestness
with which you have been "contending for the faith and worship which was
once delivered to the saints," (Jude, ver. 3) or which, it is possible, you
may have rashly concluded to be that, might be mere pride and bitterness of
spirit; and all the zeal you have expressed might possibly arise from a
confidence of your own judgment, from an impatience of contradiction, or some
secret malignity of spirit, which delighteth itself in condemning, and even in
worrying others; yea, which, if I may be al1owed the expression, fiercely preys
upon religion, as the tiger upon the lamb, to turn it into a nature most
contrary to its own. And shall this screen you before the great tribunal? Shall
it not rather awaken the displeasure it is pleaded to avert?
7. But say that this zeal for notions and forms
has been ever so well intended, and, so far as it has gone ever so well
conducted too; what will that avail toward vindicating thee in so many instances
or negligence and disobedience as are recorded against thee in the book of God's
remembrance? Were the revealed doctrines of the Gospel to be earnestly
maintained, (as indeed they ought) and was the great practical purpose for which
they were revealed to be forgot? Was the very mint, and anise, and cummin to be
tithed; and were "the weightier matters of the law to be omitted,"
(Matt. 23:23) even that love to God which is its "first and great
command?" (Matt. 22:38) O! how wilt thou be able to vindicate even the
justest sentence thou hast passed on others for their infidelity, or for their
disobedience, without being "condemned out of thine own mouth?" (Luke
19:22)
8. Will you then plead "your fair moral
character, your works of righteousness and of mercy?" Had your obedience to
the law of God been complete, the plea might be allowed as important and valid.
But I have supposed, and proved above, that conscience testifies to the
contrary; and you will not now dare to contradict it. I add farther, had these
works of yours, which you now urge, proceeded from a sincere love to God, and a
genuine faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, you would not have thought of pleading
them any otherwise than as an evidence of your interest in the Gospel-covenant
and in the blessings of it, procured by the righteousness and blood of the
Redeemer; and that faith, had it been sincere, would have been attended with
such deep humility, and with such solemn apprehensions of the Divine holiness
and glory, that, instead of pleading any works of your own before God, you would
rather have implored his pardon for the mixture of sinful imperfection attending
the very best of them. Now, as you are a stranger to this humbling and
sanctifying principle, (which here in this address I suppose my reader to be) it
is absolutely necessary you should be plainly and faithfully told, that neither
sobriety, nor honesty, nor humanity will justify you before the tribunal of God,
when he "lays judgment to the line, and righteousness to the plummet,"
(Isa. 28:17) and examines all your actions and all your thoughts with the
strictest severity. You have not been a drunkard, an adulterer, or a robber. So
far it is well. You stand before a righteous God, who will do you ample justice,
and therefore will not condemn you for drunkenness, adultery, or robbery; but
you have forgotten him, your Parent and your Benefactor; you have "cast off
fear, and restrained prayer before him;" (Job 15:4) you have despised the
blood of his Son, and all the immortal blessings that he purchased with it. For
this, therefore, you are judged, and condemned. And as for any thing that has
looked like virtue and humanity in your temper and conduct, the exercise of it
has in great measure been its own reward, if there were any thing more than form
and artifice in it; and the various bounties of Divine Providence to you, amidst
all your numberless provocations, have been a thousand times more than an
equivalent for such defective and imperfect virtues as these. You remain
therefore chargeable with the guilt of a thousand offences, for which you have
no excuse, though there are some other instances in which you did not grossly
offend. And those good works in which you have been so ready to trust, will no
more vindicate you in his awful presence, than a man's kindness to his poor
neighbors would be allowed as a plea in arrest of judgment, when he stood
convicted of high treason against his prince.
9. But you will, perhaps, be ready to say,
"you did not expect all this: you did not think the consequences of
neglecting religion would have been so fatal." And why did you not think
it? Why did you not examine more attentively and more impartially? Why did you
suffer the pride and folly of your vain heart to take up with such superficial
appearances, and trust the light suggestions of your own prejudiced mind against
the express declaration of the word of God? Had you reflected on his character
as the supreme Governor of the world, you would have seen the necessity of such
a day of retribution as we are now referring to. Had you regarded the Scripture,
the divine authority of which you professed to believe, every page might have
taught you to expect it. "You did not think of religion!" and of what
were you thinking when you forgot or neglected it? Had you so much employment of
another kind? Of what kind, I beseech you! What end could you propose, by any
thing else, of equal moment? Nay, with all your engagements, conscience will
tell you that there have been seasons when, for want of thought, time and life
have been a burden to you; yet you guarded against thought as against an enemy,
and cast up, as it were, an entrenchment of inconsideration around you on every
side, as if it had been to defend you from the most dangerous invasion. God knew
you were thoughtless, and therefore he sent you "line upon line, and
precept upon precept," (Isa. 28:10) in such plain language that it needed
no genius or study to understand it. He tried you too with afflictions as well
as with mercies, to awaken you out of your fatal lethargy; and yet, when
awakened, you would lie down again upon the bed of sloth. And now, pleasing as
your dreams might be, "you must lie down in sorrow." (Isa. 50:11)
Reflection has at last overtaken you, and must be heard as a tormentor, since it
might not be heard as a friend.
10. But some may perhaps imagine that one
important apology is yet unheard, and that there may be room to say, "you
were, by the necessity of your nature, impelled to those things which are now
charged upon you as crimes; and that it was not in your power to have avoided
them, in the circumstances in which you were placed." If this will do any
thing, it indeed promises to do much--so much that it will amount to nothing. If
I were disposed to answer you upon the folly and madness of your own principles.
I might say that the same consideration which proves it was necessary for you to
offend, proves also that it is necessary for God to punish you; and that,
indeed, he cannot but do it: and I might farther say with an excellent writer,
"that the same principles which destroy the injustice of sins, destroy the
injustice of punishment too." But if you cannot admit this; if you should
still reply, in spite of principle, that it must be unjust to punish you for an
action utterly and absolutely unavoidable, I really think you would answer
right. But in that answer you will contradict your own scheme, as I observed
above; and I leave your conscience to judge what sort of a scheme that must be
which would make all kind of punishment unjust; for the argument will on the
whole be the same, whether with regard to human punishment or divine. It is a
scheme full of confusion and horror. You would not, I am sure, take it from a
servant who had robbed you and then fired your house; you would never inwardly
believe that he could not have helped it or think that he had fairly excused
himself by suck a plea; and I am persuaded you would be so far from presuming to
offer it to God at the great day, that you would not venture to turn it into a
prayer even now. Imagine that you saw a malefactor dying with such words as
these in his mouth: "O God! it is true I did indeed rob and murder my
fellow-creatures; but thou knowest, that, as my circumstances were ordered, I
could not do otherwise; my will was irresistibly determined by the motives which
thou didst set before me, and I could as well have shaken the foundations of the
earth, or darkened the sun in the firmament, as have resisted the impulse which
bore me on." I put it to your conscience whether you would not look on such
a speech as this with detestation, as one enormity added to another. Yet, if the
excuse would have any weight in. your mouth, it would have equal weight in his;
or would be equally applicable to any, the most shocking occasions. But indeed
it is so contrary to the plainest principles of common reason, that I can-hardly
persuade myself that any one could seriously and thoroughly believe it; and
should imagine my time very ill employed here if I were to set myself to combat
those pretences to argument by which the wantonness of human wit has attempted
to varnish it over.
11. You-see then, on the whole, the vanity of all
your pleas; and how easily the most plausible or them might be silenced by a
mortal man like yourself; how much more then by Him who searches all hearts, and
can; in a moment, flash in upon the conscience a most powerful and irresistible
conviction? What then can you do, while you stand convicted in the presence of
God? What should you do, but hold your peace under an inward sense of your
inexcusable guilt, and prepare yourself to hear the sentence which his law
pronounces against you? You must feel the execution of it, if the Gospel does
not at length deliver you; and you must feel something of the terror of it
before you can be excited to seek to that Gospel for deliverance.
The Meditation of a convinced Sinner giving up his vain pleas before God.
"Deplorable condition to which I am indeed
reduced! I hare sinned, and `what shall I say unto thee, O thou Preserver of
men?' (Job 7:20) What shall I dare to say? Fool that I was, to amuse myself with
such trifling excuses as these, and to imagine they could have any weight in thy
tremendous presence, or that I should be able so much as to mention them there.
I cannot presume to do it. I am silent and confounded: my hopes, alas! are
slain, and my soul itself is ready to die too, so far as an immortal soul can
die; and I am almost ready to say, O that it could die entirely! I am indeed a
criminal in the hands of justice, quite disarmed, and stripped of the weapons in
which I trusted. Dissimulation can only add provocation to provocation. I will
therefore plainly and freely own it. I have acted as if I thought God was
`altogether such a one as myself:' but he hath said, `I will reprove thee; I
will set thy sins in order before thine eyes;' (Psal. 50:21) will marshal them
in battle array. And, oh! what a terrible kind of host do they appear! and how
do they surround me beyond any possibility of an escape! O my soul they have, as
it were, taken thee prisoner, and they are bearing thee away to the divine
tribunal.
"Thou must appear before it! thou must see
the awful, the eternal Judge, who `tries the very reins,' (Jer. 27:10) and who
needs no other evidence, for he has `himself been witness to all thy rebellion.'
(Jer. 29:23) Thou must see him, O my soul! sitting in judgment upon thee; and,
when He is strict to `mark iniquity,' (Psal. 130:8) how wilt thou `answer him
for one of a thousand!' (Job 9:3) And if thou canst not answer him, in what
language will he speak to thee! Lord, as things at present stand, I can expect
no other language than that or condemnation. And what a condemnation is it! Let
me reflect upon it! Let me read my sentence before I hear it finally and
irreversibly passed. I know he has recorded it in his word, and I know, in the
general, that the representation is made with gracious design. I know that be
would have us alarmed, that we may not be destroyed. Speak to me, therefore, O
God! while thou speakest not for the last time, and in circumstances when thou
wilt hear me no more. Speak in the language of effectual error, so that it be
not to speak me into final despair. And let thy word, however painful in its
operation, be `quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword.' (Heb.
4:12) Let me not vainly flatter myself let me not be left a wretched prey to
those `who would prophecy smooth things to me,' (Isa. 30:10) till I am sealed up
under wrath, and feel thy justice piercing my soul, and `the poison of thine
arrows drinking up all my spirits.' (Job 6:4)
"Before I enter upon the particular view, I
know, in the general, that `it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the
living God.' (Heb. 10:31) O thou living God! in one sense I am already fallen
into thine hands. I am become obnoxious to thy displeasure, justly obnoxious to
it and whatever thy sentence may be, when it comes forth from thy presence (Psal.
17:2) I must condemn myself and justify thee. Thou canst not treat file with
more severity than mine iniquities have deserved; and how bitter soever that cup
of trembling may be (Isa. 51:17) which thou shalt appoint for me, I give
judgment against myself, that I deserve `to wring out the very dregs of
it.'" (Psal. 75:8)
THE SINNER SENTENCED.
1,2.The sinner called upon to hear his sentence.--3. God's
law does now in general pronounce a curse.--4. It pronounces death.--5. And
being turned into hell.--6. The judgement day shall come.--7.8. The solemnity of
that grand process described according to scriptural representations of it.--9.
With a particular illustration of the sentence, "Depart, accursed,"
&c.--10. The execution wilt certainly and immediately follow.--11. The
sinner warned to prepare for enduring it. The reflection of a sinner struck with
the terror of his sentence.
1. HEAR, O sinner! and I will speak (Job 42:4.) yet once more, as in the name
of God, of God thine Almighty Judge, who, if thou dost not attend to his
servants, will, ere long, speak unto thee in a more immediate manner, with an
energy and terror which thou shalt not be able to resist.
2. Thou hast been convicted, as in his presence.
Thy pleas have been overruled, or rather they have been silenced. It appears
before God, it appears to thine own conscience that thou hast nothing more to
offer in arrest of judgment; therefore hear thy sentence, and summon up, if thou
canst, all the powers of thy soul to bear the execution of it. "It
is," indeed, a very small thing "to be judged of man's judgment;"
but "he who now judgeth thee is the Lord." (1 Cor. 4:3,4) Hear,
therefore, and tremble, while I tell thee how he will speak to thee; or rather,
while I show thee, from express Scripture, how he doth even now speak, and what
is the authentic and recorded sentence of his word, even of his word who hath
said, "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but not one tittle of my word
shall ever pass away." (Matt. 5:18)
3. The law of God speaks not to thee alone, O
sinner! nor to thee by any particular address; but in a most universal language
it speaks to all transgressors, and levels its terrors against all offences,
great or small, without any exception. And this is its language: "Cursed is
everyone that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the
law to do them." (Gal. 3:10) This is its voice to the whole world; and this
it speaks to thee. Its awful contents are thy personal concern, O reader! and
thy conscience knows it. Far from continuing in all things that are written
therein to do them, thou canst not but be sensible that "innumerable evils
have encompassed thee about." (Psa. 40:12) It is then manifest thou art the
man whom it condemns: thou art even now "cursed with a curse," as God
emphatically speaks, (Mal 3:9.) with the curse of the Most High God; yea,
"all the curses which are written in the book of the law" are pointed
against thee. (Deut. 29:20) God may righteously execute any of them upon thee in
a moment; and though thou at present feelest none of them, yet, if infinite
mercy do not prevent, it is but a little while and they will "come into thy
bowels like water," till thou art burst asunder with them, and shall
penetrate "like oil into thy bones." (Psa. 109:18)
4. Thus saith the Lord, "The soul that
sinneth, it shall die." (Ezek. 18:4) But thou hast sinned, and therefore
thou art under a sentence of death. And, O unhappy creature, of what a death!
What will the end of these things be? That the agonies of dissolving nature
shall seize thee, and thy soul shall be torn away from thy languishing body, and
thou "return to the dust from whence thou wast taken." (Psal. 104:29)
This is indeed one awful effect of sin. In these affecting characters has God,
through all nations and all ages of men, written the awful register and memorial
of his holy abhorrence of it, and righteous displeasure against it. But, alas!
all this solemn pomp and horror of dying is but the opening of the dreadful
scene. It is a rough kind of stroke, by which the fetters are knocked off when
the criminal is led out to torture and execution.
5. Thus saith the Lord, "The wicked shall be
turned into hell, even all the nations that forget God." (Psal. 9:17)
Though there be whole nations of them, their multitudes and their power shall be
no defence to them. They shall be driven into hell together--into that flaming
prison which divine vengeance hath prepared-into "Tophet, which is ordained
of old, even for royal sinners" as well as for others; so little can any
human distinction protect! "He hath made it deep and large: the pile
thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the Lord, like a stream of
brimstone, shall kindle it;" (Isa. 30:33) and the flaming torrent shall
flow in upon it so fast, that it shall be turned into a sea of liquid fire; or,
as the Scripture also expresses it, "a lake burning with fire and
brimstone" for ever. (Rev. 21:8) "This is the second death," and
the death to which thou, O sinner! by the word of God art doomed;
6. And shall this sentence stand upon record in
vain! Shall the law speak it, and the Gospel speak it? and shall it never be
pronounced more audibly? and will God never require and execute the punishment?
He will O sinner! require it; and he will execute it, though he may seem for a
while to delay. For well dost thou know that "he hath appointed a day in
which he will judge the" whole "world in righteousness, by that Man
whom he hath ordained, of which he hath given assurance in having raised him
from the dead." (Acts 17.31) And when God judgeth the world, O reader!
whoever thou aft, he will judge thee. And while I remind thee of it, I would
also remember that he will judge me. And "knowing the terror of the
Lord," (2 Cor 5:11) that I may "deliver my own soul," (Ezek.
33:9) I would, with all plainness and sincerity, labor to deliver thine.
7. I therefore repeat the solemn warning: Then, O
sinner! shalt "stand before the judgment-seat of Christ." (2 Cor.
5:10) Thou shalt see that pompous appearance, the description of which is grown
so familiar to thee that the repetition of it makes no impression on thy mind.
But surely, stupid as thou now art, the shrill trumpet of the archangel shall
shake thy very soul: and if nothing else can awaken and alarm thee, the
convulsions and flames of a dissolving world shall do it.
8. Dost thou really think that the intent of
Christ's final appearance is only to recover his people from the grave, and to
raise them to glory and happiness? Whatever assurance thou hast that there shall
be "a resurrection of the just," thou hast the same that there shall
also be "a resurrection or the unjust;" (Acts, 24:15) that "he
shall separate" the rising dead "one from another, as a shepherd
divideth the sheep from the goats," (Matt. 25:32) with equal certainty, and
with infinitely greater ease. Or can you imagine that he will only make an
example of some flagrant and notorious sinners, when it is said that "all
the dead," both "small and great," shall "stand before
God;" (Rev. 20:12) and that even "he who knew not his Master's
will," and consequently seems of all others to have had the fairest excuse
for his omission to obey it, yet even "he," for that very omission,
"shall be beaten," though "with fewer stripes?" (Luke 12:48)
Or can you think that a sentence, to be delivered with so much pomp and majesty,
a sentence by which the righteous judgment of God is to be revealed, and to have
its most conspicuous and final triumph, will be inconsiderable, or the
punishment to which it shall consign the sinner be slight or tolerable? There
would have been little reason to apprehend that, even if we had been left barely
to our own conjectures what that sentence should be. But this is far from being
the case: our Lard Jesus Christ, in his infinite condescension and compassion,
has been pleased to give us a copy of the sentence, and no doubt a most exact
copy; and the words which contain it are worthy of being inscribed on every
heart. "The King," amidst all the splendor and dignity in which he
shall them appear, "shall say unto those on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world!" (Matt. 25:34) And "where the word of a king is, there
is power" indeed. (Eccles. 8:4) And these words have a power which may
justly animate the heart of the humble Christian under the most overwhelming
sorrow, and may fill him "with joy unspeakable and fall of glory." (1
Pet. 1:8) To be pronounced the blessed of the Lord! to be called to a kingdom!
to the immediate, the everlasting inheritance of it; and of such a kingdom! so
well prepared, so glorious, so complete, so exquisitely fitted for the delight
and entertainment of such creatures, so formed and so renewed that it shall
appear worthy the eternal counsels of God to have contrived it, worthy his
eternal love to have prepared it, and to have delighted himself with the views
of bestowing it upon his people: behold a blessed hope indeed! a lively,
glorious hope, to which we are "begotten again by the resurrection of
Christ from the dead," (I Pet.1:3) and formed by the sanctifying influence
of the Spirit of God upon our minds. But it is a hope from which thou, O sinner!
art at present excluded; and methinks that it might be grievous to reflect,
"These gracious words shall Christ speak to some, to multitudes--but not to
me; on me there is no blessedness pronounced; for me there is no kingdom
prepared." But is that all? Alas! sinner, our Lord hath given thee a
dreadful counterpart to this. He has told us what he will say to thee, if thou
continuest what thou art--to thee, and all the nations of the impenitent and
unbelieving world, be they ever so numerous, be the rank of particular criminals
ever so great. He shall say to the "kings of the earth" who have been
rebels against him, to "the great and rich men, and the chief captains and
the mighty men," as well as to "every bondman and every freeman"
or inferior rank, (Rev. 9:15) "Depart front me, ye cursed, into everlasting
fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." (Matt. 25:41) Oh! pause upon
these weighty words, that thou mayest enter into something of the importance of
them
9. He will say, "Depart:" you shall be
driven from his presence with disgrace and infamy: "from him," the
source of life and blessedness, in a nearness to whom all the inhabitants of
heaven continually rejoice; you shall "depart," accursed: you have
broken God's law, and its curse falls upon you; and you are and shall he under
that curse, that abiding curse; from that day forward you shall be regarded by
God and all his creatures as an accursed and abominable thing, as the most
detestable and the most miserable part of the creation. You shall go "into
fire;" and, oh! consider into what fire! Is it merely into one fierce blaze
which shall consume you in a moment, though with exquisite pain? That were
terrible. But, oh! such terrors are not to be named with these. Thine, sinner,
"is everlasting fire." It is that which our Lord hath in such awful
terms described as prevailing there, "where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched;" and again, in wonderful compassion, a third time,
"where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched," (Mark
9:44, 46, 48) Nor was it originally prepared or principally intended for you: it
was "prepared for the devil and his angels;" for those first grand
rebels who were, immediately upon their fall, doomed to it: and since you have
taken part with them in their apostacy, you must sink with them into that
flaming ruin, and sink so much the deeper, as you have despised the Savior, who
was never offered to them. These must be your companions and your tormentors,
with whom you must dwell forever. And is it I that say this? or says not the law
and the Gospel the same? Does not the Lord Jesus Christ expressly say, who is
the "faithful and true witness," (Rev. 3:14) even he who himself is to
pronounce the sentence?
10. And when it is thus pronounced, and pronounced
by him, shall it not also be executed? Who could imagine the contrary? Who could
imagine there should be all this pompous declaration to fill the mind only with
vain terror, and that this sentence should vanish into smoke? You may easily
apprehend that this would be a greater reproach to the Divine administration
than if sentence were never to be passed. And therefore we might easily have
inferred the execution of it, from the process of the preceding judgment. But
lest the treacherous heart of a sinner should deceive him with so vain a hope,
the assurance of that execution is immediately added in very memorable terms. It
shall be done: it shall immediately be done. Then on that very day, while the
sound of it is yet in their ears, "the wicked shall go away into
everlasting punishment;" (Matt. 25:46) and thou, O reader! whoever thou
art, being found in their number, shalt go away with them; shalt be driven on
among all these wretched multitudes and plunged with them into eternal ruin. The
wide gates of hell shall be open to receive thee: they shall be shut upon thee
for ever, to enclose thee, and be fast barred by the Almighty hand of divine
justice, to prevent all hope, all possibility of escape for ever.
11. And now "prepare" thyself "to
meet the Lord thy God." (Amos 4:12) Summon up all the resolution of thy
mind to endure such a sentence such an execution as this: for "he will not
meet thee as a man;" (Isa. 47:36) whoseheart may sometimes fail him when
about to exert a needful act of severity, so that compassion may prevail against
reason and justice. No, he will meet thee as a God, whose schemes and purposes
are all immovable as iris throne. I therefore testify to thee in his name this
day, that if God be true, he will thus speak; and that if he be able, he will
thus act. And on supposition of thy continuance in thine impenitence and
unbelief, thou art brought into this miserable case, that if God be not either
false or weak, thou art undone, thou art eternally undone.
The Reflection of a Sinner struck with the Terror of his Sentence.
"Wretch that I am, What shall I do, or
whither shall I flee? `I arm weighed in the balance, and and found wanting.'
(Dan. 5:27) This is indeed my doom; the doom I am to expect from the mouth of
Christ himself, from the mouth of him that died for the redemption and salvation
of men. Dreadful sentence! and so much the more dreadful when considered in that
view! To what shall I look to save me from it? To whom shall I call? Shall I say
to the rocks, fall upon me, and to the hills, cover me? (Luke 23:30) What should
I gain by that? Were I indeed overwhelmed with rocks and mountains, they could
not conceal me from the notice of his eye; and his hand could reach me with as
much ease there as any where else.
"Wretch indeed that I am! O that I had never
been born! O that I had never known the dignity and prerogative of the rational
nature? Fatal prerogative indeed, that renders me obnoxious to condemnation and
wrath! O that I had never been instructed in the will of God at all rather than
that, being thus instructed, I should have disregarded and transgressed it!
Would to God I had been allied to the meanest of the human race, to them that
come nearest to the state of the brutes, rather than that I should have had my
lot in cultivated Life, amidst so many of the improvements of reason, and
(dreadful reflection!) amidst so many of the advantages of religion tool and
thus to have perverted all to my own destruction! O that God would take away
this rational soul! but, alas! it will live for ever, will live to feel the
agonies of eternal death. Why have I seen the beauties and glories of a world
like this, to exchange it for that flaming prison! Why have I tasted so many of
my Creator's bounties, to wring out at last the dregs of his wrath! Why have I
known the delights of social life and friendly converse, to exchange them for
the horrid company of devils and damned spirits in hell! Oh! `who can dwell with
them in devouring flames? who can lie down' with them `in everlasting,
everlasting, everlasting burnings?' (Isa. 33:14)
"But whom have I to blame in all this but
my-self? What have I to accuse but my own stupid incorrigible folly? On what is
all this terrible ruin to be charged, but on this one fatal, cursed cause that
having broken God's law. I rejected his Gospel too;
"Yet stay, O my soul, in the midst of all
these doleful foreboding complaints. Can I say that I have finally rejected the
Gospel? Am I not to this day under the sound of it? The sentence is not yet gone
forth against me in so determinate a manner as to be utterly irreversible.
Through all this gloomy prospect one ray of hope breaks in, and it is possible I
may yet be delivered.
"Reviving thought! Rejoice in it, O my soul!
though it be with trembling, and turn immediately to that God, who, though
provoked by ten thousand offences, has not yet 'sworn in his wrath that thou
shalt never be permitted to hold further intercourse with him., or to `enter
into his rest' (Psal. 95 11)
"I do then, O blessed Lord! prostrate myself
in the dust before thee, I own I am a condemned and miserable creature. But my
language is that of the humble publican, `God be merciful to me a sinner!' (Luke
18:13) Some general and confused apprehensions I have of a way by which I may
possibly escape. O God, whatever that way is, show it me, I beseech thee! Point
it out so plainly that I may not be able to mistake it! And. oh! reconcile my
heart to it, be it ever so humbling, be it ever so painful!
"Surely, Lord, I have much to learn; but be
thou my teacher! Stay for a little moment thine uplifted hand, and in thine
infinite compassion delay the stroke till I inquire a little farther how I may
finally avoid it!"
THE HELPLESS STATE OF THE SINNER UNDER CONDEMNATION.
1.2. The sinner urged to consider how he can be saved from
this impending ruin.--3 Not by any thing he can offer.--4. Nor by any thing he
can endure.--5 Nor by any thing hr can do in the course of future duty.--6-8.
Nor by any alliance with fellow-sinners on earth or in hell.--9. Nor by any
interposition or intercession of angels or saints in his favor. Hint of the only
method to be afterwards more largely explained. The lamentation of a sinner in
this miserable condition.
1. SINNER, thou hast heard the sentence of God as it stands upon record in
his sacred and immutable word; and wilt thou lie down under its in everlasting
despair? wilt thou make no attempt to be delivered from it, when it speaks
nothing less than eternal death to thy soul? If a criminal, condemned by human
laws, has but the least shadow of hope that he may escape, he is all attention
to it. If there be a friend who be thinks can help him, with what strong
importunity does be entreat! the interposition of that! friend? And even while
he is before the judge. how difficult is it! often to force him away from the
bar, while the cry of mercy, mercy, mercy, may be heard, though it be never so
unseasonable? A mere possibility that it may make some eager in it, and
unwilling to be silenced and removed.
2. Wilt thou not then, O Sinner! ere yet execution
is done, that execution which may perhaps be done this very day, wilt thou not
cast about in thy thoughts what measures may be taken for deliverance? Yet what
measures can be taken? Consider attentively, for it is an affair of moment. Thy
wisdom, thy power, thy eloquence, thy interest can never he exerted on a greater
occasion. If thou canst help thyself, do it. If thou hast any secret source of
relief, go not out of thyself for other assistance. If thou hast any sacrifice
to offer, if thou hast any strength to exert; yea, if thou hast any allies on
earth, or in the invisible world, who can defend or deliver thee, take thy own
way, so that thou mayest but be delivered at all, that we may not see thy ruin.
But say, O sinner! in the presence of God, what sacrifice thou wilt present,
what strength thou wilt exert, what allies thou wilt have recourse to on so
urgent, so hopeless an occasion. For hopeless I must indeed pronounce it, if
such methods are taken.
3. The justice of God is injured; hast thou any
atonement to make to it? If thou wast brought to an inquiry and proposal, like
that of an awakened sinner, "Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and
bow myself before the high God? Shall I come before him with burnt offerings,
with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or
with ten thousands of rivers of oil?" (Mic. 6:6,7) Alas! wert thou as great
a prince as Solomon himself and couldst thou indeed purchase such sacrifices as
these, there would be no room to mention them. "Lebanon would not be
sufficient to burn, nor all the beasts thereof for a burnt-offering." (Isa.
40:18) Even under that dispensation which admitted and required sacrifices in
some cases, the blood of bulls and of goats, though it exempted the offender
from farther temporal punishment, "could not take away sin," (Heb.
10:4) nor prevail by any means to purge the conscience in the sight of God. And
that soul that had "done aught presumptuously" was not allowed to
bring any sin-offering, or trespass-offering at all, but was condemned to
"die without mercy." (Num. 15:30) Now God and thine own conscience
know that thine offences have not been merely the errors of ignorance and
inadvertency, but that thou hast sinned with a high hand in repeated aggravated
instances, as thou hast acknowledged already. shouldst thou add, with the
wretched sinner described above, "Shall I give my first-born for my
transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?" (Mic. 6:7)
What could the blood of a beloved child do in such a case, but dye thy crimes so
much the deeper and add a yet unknown horror to them? Thou hast offended a Being
of infinite majesty; and if that offence is to be expiated by blood, it must be
another kind of blood than that which flows in the veins of thy children, or in
thine own.
4. Wilt thou then suffer thyself till thou hast
made full satisfaction? But how shall that satisfaction be made? Shall it be by
any calamities to be endured in this mortal, momentary life? Is the justice of
God then esteemed so little a thing, that the sorrows of a few days should
suffice to answer its demands? Or dost thou think of future sufferings in the
invisible world? If thou dost, that is not deliverance; and with regard to that,
I may venture to say, when thou hast made full satisfaction, thou wilt be
released; when thou hast paid the uttermost farthing of that debt, thy
prison-doors shall be opened; but in the mean time thou must "make thy bed
in hell:" (Psa. 139:8) and, oh! unhappy man, wilt thou lie down there with
a secret hope that the moment will come when the rigor of Divine justice will
not be able to inflict any thing more than thou hast endured, and when thou
mayest claim thy discharge as a matter of right? It would indeed be well for
thee if thou couldst carry down with thee such a hope, false and flattering as
it is; but, alas! thou wilt see things in so just a light, that to have no
comfort but this will be eternal despair. That one word of thy sentence,
"everlasting fire;" that one declaration, "the worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched," will be sufficient to strike such a thought
into black confusion, and to over-whelm thee with hopeless agony and horror.
5. Or do you think that your future reformation
and diligence in duty for the time to come will procure your discharge from this
sentence? Take heed, sinner, what kind of obedience thou thinkest of offering to
a holy God. That must be spotless and complete which his infinite sanctity can
approve and accept, if he consider thee in thyself alone: there must be no
inconstancy, no forgetfulness, no mixture of sin attending it. And wilt thou,
enfeebled as thou art by so much original corruption and so many sinful habits
contracted by innumerable actual transgressions, undertake to render such an
obedience, and that for all the remainder or thy life! In vain wouldst thou
attempt it, even for one day. New guilt would immediately plunge thee into new
ruin. But if it did not, if from this moment to the very end of thy life all
were as complete obedience as the law of God required from Adam in Paradise,
would that be sufficient to cancel past guilt? Would it discharge an old debt,
that thou hast not contracted a new one? Offer this to thy neighbor, and see if
he will accept it for payment; and if he will not, wilt thou presume to offer it
to thy God?
6. But I will not multiply words on so plain a
subject. While I speak thus, time is passing away death presses on, and judgment
is approaching. And what can save thee from these awful scenes, or what can
protect thee in them? Can the world save thee--that vain delusive idol of thy
wishes and suits, to which thou alt sacrificing thine eternal hopes? Well dost
thou know that it will utterly forsake thee when thou needest it most; and that
not one of its enjoyments can be carried along with thee into the invisible
state, no, not so much as a trifle to remember it by, if thou couldst desire to
remember so inconstant and so treacherous a friend as the world has been.
7. And when you are dead, or when you are dying,
can your sinful companions save you? Is there any one of them, if he were ever
so desirous of doing it, that "can give unto God a ransom for you," (Psa.
49:7) to deliver you from going down to the grave, or from going down to hell?
Alas! you will probably be so sensible of this, that when you lie on the borders
of the grave you will be unwilling to see or to converse with those that were
once your favorite companions. They will afflict you rather than relieve you,
even then; how much less can they relieve you before the bar of God, when they
arc overwhelmed with their own condemnation!
8. As for the powers of darkness, you are sure
they will he far from having any ability or inclination to help you. Satan has
been watching and laboring for your destruction, and he will triumph in it. But
if there could he any thing of an amicable confederacy between you, what would
that be but an association in ruin? For the day of judgment of ungodly men will
also be the judgment of these rebellious spirits; and the fire into which thou,
O sinner, must depart, is that which was "prepared for the devil and his
angels."" (Matt. 25:41)
9. Will the celestial spirits then save thee? Will
they interpose their power or their prayers in thy favor? An interposition of
power, when sentence is gone forth against thee, were an act of rebellion
against heaven, which these holy and excellent creatures would abhor. And when
the final pleasure of the Judge is known, instead of interceding in vain for the
wretched criminal, they would rather, with ardent zeal for the glory of their
Lord, and cordial acquiescence in the determination of his wisdom and justice,
prepare to execute it. Yea, difficult as it may at present be to conceive it, it
is a certain truth, that the servants of Christ, who now most tenderly love you,
and most affectionately seek your salvation, not excepting those who are allied
to you in the nearest bonds of nature or of friendship, even they shall put
their amen to it. Now indeed their bowels yearn over you, and their eyes pour
out tears on your account. Now they expostulate with you, and plead with God for
you, if by any means, while yet there is hope, you may "be plucked as a
firebrand out of the burning." (Amos 4:11) But, alas! their remonstrances
you will not regard; and as for their prayers, what should they ask for you?
What but that you may see yourself to be undone; and that utterly despairing of
any help from yourself, or from any created power, you may lie before God in
humility and brokenness of heart; that, submitting yourself to his righteous
judgment and in an utter renunciation of all self-dependence and of all creature
dependence, you may lift up an humble look towards him, as almost from the
depths of hell, if peradventure he may have compassion upon you, and may himself
direct you to that only method of rescue, which, while things continue as in
present circumstances they are, neither earth, nor hell, nor heaven can afford
you.
The Lamentation of a Sinner in this miserable Condition.
"O! doleful, uncomfortable, helpless state! O
wretch that I am, to have reduced myself to it! Poor, empty, miserable,
abandoned creature! Where is my pride and the haughtiness of my heart? Where are
my idol deities. `whom I have loved and served, after whom I have walked, and
whom I have sought,' (Jer. 8:2) while I have been multiplying my transgressions
against the majesty of heaven? Is there no heart to have compassion upon me? Is
there no hand to save me? `Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O my friends,
for the hand of God bath touched me;' (Job, 19:21) hath seized me! I feel it
pressed upon me hard, and what shall I do? Perhaps they have pity upon me; but,
alas! how feeble a compassion! Only, if there be any where in the whole compass
of nature any help, tell me where it may be found! O point it out, direct me
toward it; or rather, confounded and astonished as my mind is, take me by the
hand and lead me to it!
"O ye ministers of the Lord, whose office it
is to guide and comfort distressed souls, take pity upon me! I fear I am a
pattern of many other helpless creatures who have the like need of your
assistance. Lay aside your other cares to care for my soul, to care for this
precious soul of mine, which lies as it were bleeding to death, (if that
expression may be used) while you perhaps hardly afford me a look, or, glancing
an eye upon me, `pass over to the other side.' (Luke 10:32) Yet, alas! in a case
like mine, what can your interposition avail if it be alone: `If the Lord do not
help me, how can you help me?' (2 Kin. 6:27)
"'O God, the God of the spirits of all
flesh,' (Num. 16:22) I lift up mine eyes unto thee, and `cry unto thee as out of
the belly of hell.' (Jon., 2:2) I cry unto thee, at least from the borders of
it. Yet, while I lie before thee in this infinite distress, I know that thine
Almighty power and boundless grace can still find out a way for my recovery.
"Thou art he whom I have most of all injured
and affronted; and yet from thee alone must I now seek redress. `Against thee,
thee only, have I sinned, and done evil in thy sight;' so that `thou mightest-
be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest,' (Psa. 51:4)
though thou shouldst at this moment adjudge me to eternal misery. And yet I find
something that secretly draws me to thee, as if I might find rescue there, where
I have deserved the most aggravated destruction. Blessed God, I `have destroyed
myself; but in thee is my help,' (Hos. 13:9) if there can be help at all.
"I know, in the general, that `thy ways are
not as our ways, nor thy thoughts as our thoughts;' but are as `high above them
as the heavens are above the earth.' (Isa. 55:8,9) `Have mercy,' therefore,
`upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness, according to the multitude of
thy tender mercies!' (Psa. 51:1) O point out the path to the city of refuge! O
`lead me' thyself `in the way everlasting!' (Psa. 139:24) I know, in the
general, that thy Gospel is the only remedy: O teach thy servants to administer
it! O prepare my heart to receive it! and suffer not, as in many instances, that
malignity which has spread itself through all my nature, to turn that noble
medicine into poison!"
NEWS OF SALVATION BY CHRIST BROUGHT TO THE CONVINCED AND
CONDEMNED SINNER.
1. The awful things which have hitherto been said, intended
not to grieve, but to help.--2. After some reflection on the pleasure with which
a minister of the Gospel may deliver at message with which he is charged.--3.And
some reasons for the repetition of what is in speculation so generally
known.--4. 6. The author proceeds briefly to declare the substance of these glad
tidings: viz. that God having in his infinite compassion sent his Son to die for
sinners, is now reconcilable through him.--7.8. So that the most heinous
transgressions shall be entirely pardoned to believers, and they made completely
and eternally happy. The sinner's reflection on this good news.
1. My dear reader, it is the great design of the Gospel, and wherever it is
cordially received, it is the glorious effect of it, to fill the heart with
sentiments of love; to teach us to abhor all unnecessary rigor and severity, and
to delight not in the grief but in the happiness of our fellow-creatures. I can
hardly apprehend how he can be a Christian who takes pleasure in the distress
which appears even in a brute, much less in that of a human mind; and especially
in such distress as the thoughts I have been proposing must give, if there be
any due attention to their weight and energy. I have often felt a tender regret
while I have been representing these things; and I could have wished from my
heart that it had not been necessary to have placed them in so severe and so
painful a light. But now I am addressing myself to a part of my work which I
undertake with unutterable pleasure, and to that which indeed I had in view in
all those awful things which I have already been laying before you. I have been
showing you, that, if you hitherto have lived in a state of impenitence and sin,
you are condemned by God's righteous judgment, and have in yourself no spring or
hope and no possibility of deliverance. But I mean not to leave you under this
sad apprehension, to lie down and die in despair, complaining of that cruel zeal
which has "tormented you before your time." (Matt. 8:29)
2. Arise, O thou dejected soul, that art prostrate
in the dust before God, and trembling under the terror of his righteous
sentence; for I am commissioned to tell thee, that, though "thou hast
destroyed thyself, in God is thine help." (Hos. 13:9) I bring thee
"good tidings of great joy," (Luke 2:10) which delight mine own heart
while I proclaim them, and will, I hope, reach and revive thine--even the
tidings of salvation by the blood and righteousness of the Redeemer. And I give
it thee for thy greater security, in the words of a gracious and forgiving God,
that "he is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, and not imputing
to them their trespasses." (2 Cor. 5:19)
3. This in the best news that ever was heard, the
most important message which God ever sent to his creatures; and though I doubt
not that, living as you have done in a Christian country, you have heard it
often, perhaps a thousand and a thousand times; I will, with all simplicity and
plainness, repeat it to you again, and repeat it as if you bad never heard it
before. If thou, O sinner, shouldst now for the first time feel it, then will it
be as a new Gospel unto thee, though so familiar to thine ear; nor shall it be
"grievous to me" to speak what is so common, "since to you it is
safe" and necessary. (Phil. 3:1) They who are most deeply and intimately
acquainted with it, instead of being cloyed and satiated, wilt hear it with
distinguished pleasure; and as for those who have hitherto slighted it, I am
sure they had need to hear it again. Nor is it absolutely impossible that some
one soul at least may read these lines who hath never been clearly and fully
instructed in this important doctrine, though his everlasting all depends on
knowing and receiving it. I will therefore take care that such a one shall not
have it to plead at the bar of God, that, though he lived in a Christian
country, he was never plainly and faithfully taught the doctrine of salvation by
Jesus Christ, "the way, the truth, and the life, by whom alone we come unto
the Father." (John 14:6)
4. I do therefore testify unto you this day, that
the holy and gracious Majesty of heaven and earth, foreseeing the fatal apostacy
into which the whole human race would fall, did not determine to deal in a way
of strict and rigorous severity with us, so as to consign us over to universal
ruin and inevitable damnation; but, on the contrary, he determined to enter into
a treaty of peace and reconciliation, and to publish to all whom the Gospel
should reach, the express offers of life and glory, in a certain method which
his infinite wisdom judged suitable to the purity of his nature and the honor of
his government. This method was indeed a most astonishing one, which, familiar
as it is to our thoughts and our tongues, I cannot recollect and mention without
great amazement. He determined to send his own Son into the world, "the
brightness of his glory and the express image of his person," (Heb. 1:3)
partaker of his own divine perfections and honors, to be, not merely a teacher
of righteousness and a messenger of grace, but also a sacrifice for the sins of
men; and would consent to his saving them on no other condition but this, that
he should not only labor, but die in the cause.
5. Accordingly, at such a period of time as
infinite wisdom saw most convenient, the Lord Jesus Christ appeared in human
flesh; and after he had gone through incessant and long-continued fatigue, and
borne all the preceding injuries which the ingratitude and malice of men could
inflict, he voluntarily "submitted himself to death, even the death of the
cross;" (Phil. 2:8) and having been "delivered for our offences, was
raised again for our justification." (Rom. 4:25) After his resurrection he
continued long enough on earth to give his followers most convincing evidences
of it, and then "ascended into heaven in their sight;" (Acts 1:9-11)
and sent down his Spirit from thence unto his apostles, to enable them, in the
most persuasive and authoritative manner, "to preach the Gospel;" and
he has given it in charge to them, and to those who in every age succeed them in
this part of their office, that it should be published "to every
creature," (Mark 16:15) that all who believe in it may be saved by virtue
of its abiding energy, and the immutable power and grace of its divine Author,
who is "the same yesterday. today, and for ever." (Heb. 13:8)
6. This Gospel do I therefore now preach and
proclaim unto thee, O reader, with the sincerest desire that, through divine
grace, it may "this very day be salvation to thy soul." (Luke 19:9)
Know therefore and consider it, whosoever thou art, that as surely as these
words are now before thine eyes, so sure it is that the incarnate Son of God was
"made a spectacle to the world, and to angels, and to men;" (1 Car.
4:9) his back torn with scourges, his head with thorns, his limbs stretched out
as on a rack, and nailed to the accursed tree; and in this miserable condition
he was hung by his hands and feet, as an object of public infamy and contempt.
Thus did he die in the midst of all the taunts and insults of his cruel enemies,
who thirsted for his blood; and, which was the saddest circumstance of all, in
the midst of those agonies with which he closed the most innocent, perfect, and
useful life that ever was spent on earth, he had not those supports of the
divine presence which sinful men have often experienced when they have been
suffering for the testimony of their conscience. They have often burst out into
transports of joy and songs of praise, while their executioners have been
glutting their hellish malice, and more than savage barbarity, by making their
torments artificially grievous; but the crucified Jesus cried out, in the
distress of his spotless and holy soul, "My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me?" (Matt. 27:46)
7. Look upon your dear Redeemer! look up to this
mournful, dreadful, yet, in one view, delightful spectacle! and then ask thine
own heart, Do I believe that Jesus suffered and died thus? And why did he suffer
and die? Let me answer in God's own words, "He was wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities, and the chastisement of our
peace was upon him, that by his stripes we might he healed: it pleased the Lord
to bruise him, and put him to grief, when he made his soul an offering for sin;
for the Lord laid on him the iniquity of us all." (Isa. 53:5,6,10) So that
I may address you in the words of the apostle, "Be it known unto you
therefore, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of
sins;" (Acts 13:38) as it was his command, just after he arose from the
dead, "that repentance and remission of sins should be, preached in his
name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem," (Luke 24:47) the very
place, where his blood had so lately been shed in such a cruel manner. I do
thereby testify to you, in the words of another inspired writer, that Christ was
made sin, that is, a sin offering, "for; though he knew no sin, that we
might be made the righteousness of God in him:" (2 Cor. 5:21) that is, that
through the righteousness he has fulfilled, and the atonement he has made, we
might be accepted by God as righteous, and be not only pardoned, but received
into his favor. "To you is the word of this salvation sent," (Acts
13:26) and to you, O reader, are the blessings of it even now offered by God,
sincerely rely offered; so that, after all that I have said under the former
heads, it is not your having broken the law of God that shall prove your ruin,
if you do not also reject his Gospel. It is not all those legions of sins which
rise up in battle array against you that shall be able to destroy you, if
unbelief do not lead them on, and final impenitency do not bring up the rear I
know that guilt is a timorous thing; I wilt therefore speak in the words of God
himself nor can any be more comfortable: "He that believeth on the Son hath
everlasting life," (John 3:36) "and he shall never come into
condemnation." (John 5:24) "There is therefore now no
condemnation," no kind or degree of it, "to them," to any one of
them, "who are in Jesus Christ, who walk not after the flesh, but after the
spirit." (Rom. 8:1) You have indeed been a very great sinner, and your
offences have truly been attended with most heinous aggravations; nevertheless
you may rejoice in the assurance, that "where sin hath abounded, there
shall grace much more abound; "that where sin bath reigned unto
death," where it has had its most unlimited sway and most unresisted
triumph, there "shall righteousness reign to eternal life, through Jesus
Christ our Lord." (Rom. 5:21) That righteousness, to which on believing on
him thou wilt be entitled, shall not only break those chains by which sin is, as
it were, dragging thee at its chariot-wheels with a furious pace to eternal
ruin, but it shall clothe thee with the robes of salvation, shall fix thee on a
throne of glory, where thou shalt live and reign for ever among the princes uf
heaven, shalt reign in immortal beauty and joy. without one remaining scar of
divine displeasure upon thee, without any single mark by which it could be known
that thou hadst even been obnoxious to wrath and a curse, except it be an anthem
of praise to "the Lamb that was slain, and has washed thee from thy sins in
his own blood." (Rev. 1:5)
8. Nor is it necessary, in order to thy being
released from guilt, and entitled to this high and complete felicity, that thou
shouldst, before thou wilt venture to apply to Jesus, bring any good works of
thine own to recommend thee to his acceptance. It is indeed true, that, if thy
faith be sincere, it will certainly produce them; but I have the authority of
the word of God to tell thee that if thou this day sincerely believest in the
name of the Son of God, thou shalt this day be taken under his care, and be
numbered among those of his sheep to whom he hath graciously declared that
"he will give eternal life, and that they shall never perish." (John
10:28) Thou hast no need therefore to say, "Who shall go up into heaven, or
who shall descend into the deep for me? For the word is nigh thee, in thy mouth,
and in thy heart." (Rom. 10:6,7,8) With this joyful message I leave thee;
with this faithful saying, indeed "worthy of all acceptation;" (1 Tim.
l:15) with this Gospel, O sinner, which is my life; and which, if thou dost not
reject, will be thine too.
The Sinner's Reflection on this Good News.
"O my soul, how astonishing is the message
which thou hast this day received! I have indeed often heard it before and it is
grown so common to me, that the surprise is not sensible. But reflect, O my
soul, what it is thou hast heard, and say whether the name of a Savior whose
message it is, may not well be called `Wonderful, counsellor,' (Isa. 9:6) when
he displays before thee such wonders of love, and proposes to thee such counsels
of peace!
"Blessed Jesus, is it indeed thus? Is it not
the fiction of the human mind? Surely it is not! What human mind could have
invented or conceived it? It is a plain, a certain fact, that thou didst leave
the magnificence and joy of the heavenly world in compassion to such a wretch as
I! Oh! hadst thou from that height of dignity and felicity only looked down upon
me for one moment, and sent some gracious word to me for my direction and
comfort, even by the least of thy servants, justly might I have prostrated
myself in grateful admiration, and have kissed `the very footsteps' of him `that
published the salvation.' (Isa. 52:7) But didst thou condescend to be thyself
the messenger? What grace had that been, though thou hadst but once in person
made the declaration, and immediately returned back to the throne from whence
divine compassion brought thee down? But this is not all the triumph of thine
illustrious grace. It not only brought thee down to earth, but kept thee here in
a frail and wretched tabernacle, for long successive years; and at length it
cost thee thy life, and stretched thee out as a malefactor upon the cross, after
thou hadst borne insult and cruelty which it may justly wound my heart so much
as to think of. And thus thou hast atoned injured justice, and `redeemed me to
God with thine own blood.' (Rev. 5:9)
"What shall I say! `Lord, I believe; help
thou my unbelief!' (Mark 9:24) It seems to put faith to tile stretch, to admit
what it indeed exceeds the utmost stretch of imagination to conceive. Blessed,
for ever blessed be thy name, O thou Father of mercies, that thou hast contrived
the way! Eternal thanks to the Lamb that was slain, and to that kind Providence
that sent the word of this salvation to me! O let me not, for ten thousand
worlds, `receive the grace of God in vain!' (2 Cor. 6:1) O impress this Gospel
upon my soul, till its saving virtue be diffused over every faculty! Let it not
only be heard, and acknowledged, and professed, but felt! Make it `thy power to
my eternal salvation;' (Rom. 1:16) and raise me to that humble, tender
gratitude, to that active, unwearied zeal in thy service, which becomes one `to
whom so much is forgiven.' (Luke 7:47) and forgiven upon such terms as these.
"I feel a sudden glow in mine heart while
these tidings are sounding in mine ears; but, oh! let it not be a slight
superficial transport! O let not this, which I would fain call my Christian joy,
be as that foolish laughter, with which I have been so madly enchanted, `like
the crackling blaze of thorns under a pot!' (Eccles. 7:6) O teach me to secure
this mighty blessing, this glorious hope, in the method which thou hast
appointed; and preserve me from mistaking the joy of nature, while it catches a
glimpse of its rescue from destruction, for that consent of grace which embraces
and ensures the deliverance!"
A MORE PARTICULAR ACCOUNT OF THE WAY BY WHICH THIS SALVATION
IS TO BE OBTAINED.
1. An inquiry into the way of salvation by Christ being
supposed.--2. The sinner is in general directed to repentance and faith.--3. And
urged to give up all self-dependence.--4. And to seek salvation by free
grace.--5. A summary of more particular directions is proposed.--6. That the
sinner should apply to Christ.--7. With a deep abhorrence of his former
sins.--8. And a firm resolution of forsaking them.--9. That he solemnly commits
his soul into the hands of Christ, the great vital act of faith.--10. Which is
exemplified at large.--11. That he make it in fact the governing care of his
future life to obey and imitate Christ.--12. This is the only method of
obtaining Gospel salvation. The Sinner deliberating on the necessity of
accepting it.
1. I now consider you, my dear reader, as coming to me with the inquiry which
the Jews once addressed to our Lord, "What shall we do, that we may work
the works of God?" (John 4:28) "What method shall I take to secure
that redemption and salvation which I am told Christ has procured for his
people?" I would answer it as seriously and carefully as possible, as one
that knows of what importance it is to you to be rightly informed; and that
knows also how strictly he is to answer to God for the sincerity and care with
which the reply is made. May I be enabled to "speak as his oracle," (1
Pet. 4:11) that is in such a manner as faithfully to echo back what the sacred
oracles teach!
2. And here, that I may be sure to follow the
safest guides and the fairest examples, I must preach salvation to you in the
way of "repentance toward God, and of faith in our Lord Jesus Christ,"
(Acts 20:21) that good old doctrine which the apostles preached, and which no
man can pretend to change but at the peril of his own souls and of theirs who
attend to him.
3. I suppose that you are by this time convinced
of your guilt and condemnation, and of your own inability to recover yourself.
Let me nevertheless urge you to feel that conviction yet more deeply, and to
impress it with yet greater weight upon your soul; that you have "undone
yourself," and that "in yourself is not your help found." (Hos.
13:9) Be persuaded, therefore, expressly, and solemnly, and sincerely, to give
up all self-dependence; which, if you do not guard against it, will be ready to
return secretly before it is observed, and will lead you to at-tempt building up
what you have just been destroying.
4. Be assured, that, if ever you are saved, you
must ascribe that salvation entirely to the free grace of God. If, guilty and
miserable as you are, you are not only accepted, but crowned, you must "lay
down your crown," with all humble acknowledgment, "before the
throne." (Rev. 4:10.) "No flesh must glory in his presence; but he
that glorieth must glory in the Lord; for of him are we in Christ Jesus, who of
God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and
redemption." (1 Cor. 1:29,30,31) And you must be sensible you are in such a
state, as, having none of these in yourself; to need them in another. You must
therefore be sensible that you are ignorant and guilty, polluted and enslaved;
or, as our Lord expresses it, with regard to some who were under a Christian
profession, that as a sinner "you are wretched, and miserable, and poor,
and blind, and naked." (Rev. 3:17)
5. If these views be deeply impressed upon your
mind you will be prepared to receive what I am now to say. Hear, therefore, in a
few words, your duty, your remedy, and your safety; which consists in this,
"That you must apply to Christ, with a deep abhorrence of your former sins,
and a firm resolution of forsaking them; forming that resolution in the strength
of his grace, and fixing your dependence in him for your acceptance with God,
even while you are purposing to do your very best, and when you have actually
done the best you ever will do in consequence of that purpose.
6. The first and most important advice that I can
give you in your present circumstances, is, that you look to Christ and apply
yourself to him. And here, say not in your heart, "who shall ascend into
heaven, to bring him down to me?" (Rom. 10:6) or, "who shall raise me
up thither, to present me before him?" The blessed "Jesus, by whom all
things consist," (Col. 1:17) by whom the whole system of them is supported.
"forgotten as he is by most that bear his name," "is not far from
any of us;" (Acts 17:27) nor could he have promised to have been
"wherever two or three are met together in his name," (Matt. 18:20)
but in consequence of those truly divine perfections, by which he is every where
present. Would you therefore, O sinner, desire to be saved? Go to the Savior.
Would you desire to be delivered? Look to that great Deliverer; and though you
should be overwhelmed with guilt, and shame, and fear, or horror, that you
should be incapable of speaking to him, fall down in this speechless confusion
at his feet, "and behold him as the Lamb or God, that taketh away the sins
of the world." (John 1:29)
7. Behold him therefore with an attentive eye, and
say whether the sight does not touch, and even melt thy very heart! Dost thou
not feel what a foolish and what a wretched creature thou hast been, that, for
the sake of such low and sordid gratifications and interests as those which thou
hast been pursuing thou shouldst thus "kill the Prince of Life?" (Acts
3:15) Behold the deep wounds which he bore for thee, "look on him whom thou
hast pierced, and sorely thou must mourn," (Zech. 12:10) unless thine heart
be hardened into stone. Which of thy past sins canst thou reflect upon, and say.
"For this it is worth my while to have thus injured my Savior, and to have
exposed the Son of God to such sufferings?" And what future temptations can
arise so considerable that thou shouldst say. "For the sake of this I will
crucify my Lord again?" (Heb. 6:6) Sinner, thou must repent, thou must
repent of every sin, and must forsake it; but, if thou doest it to any purpose I
well know it must be at the foot or the cross. Thou must sacrifice every lust,
even the dearest, though it should be like a "right hand or a right
eye;" (Matt. 5:29, 30) and therefore that thou mayest. if possible, be
animated to it, I have led thee to that altar on which "Christ himself was
sacrificed for thee an offering of a sweet smelling savor?" (Eph. 5:2) Thou
must "yield up thyself to God as one alive from the dead." (Rom. 6:15)
And therefore I have showed thee at what a price he purchased thee; "for
thou wast not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, but with the
precious blood of the Son of God, that Lamb without blemish and without
spot." (1 Pet. 1:18,19) And now I would ask thee, as before the Lord, what
does thine own heart say to it? Art thou grieved for thy former offences? Art
thou willing to forsake thy sins? Art thou willing to become the cheerful,
thankful servant of him who hath purchased thee with his own blood?
8. I will suppose such a purpose as this rising in
thine heart. How determinate it is, and how effectual it may be, I know not;
what different views may arise hereafter, or how soon the present sense may wear
off. But this I assuredly know, that thou wilt never see reason to change these
views; for however thou mayest alter, the "Lord Jesus Christ is the same
yesterday, today, and for ever." (Heb 13:8) And the reasons that now
recommend repentance and faith as fit and necessary, will continue invariable as
long as the perfections the blessed God are the same, and as long as his Son
continues the same.
9. But while you have these views and these
purposes, I must remind you that this is not all which is necessary to your
salvation. You must not only purpose, but, as God gives opportunity, you must
act as those who are convinced of the evil of sin, and of the necessity and
excellence of holiness. And that you may be enabled to do so in other instances,
you must in the first place, and as the first great work of God, (as our Lord
himself calls it) "believe in him whom God hath sent;" (John 6:29) you
must, confide in him; must commit your soul into the hands of Christ to be saved
by him in his own "appointed method of salvation." This is the great
act of saving faith, and I pray God that you may experimentally know what it
means, so as to be able to say with the apostle Paul, in the near view of death
itself, "I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to
keep that which I have committed to him until that day;" (2 Tim. 1:12) that
great decisive day, which, if we are Christians, we have always in view. To this
I would urge you; and O that I could be so happy as to engage you to it while I
am illustrating it in this and the following addresses! Be assured you must not
apply yourself immediately to God absolutely, or in himself considered, in the
neglect of a Mediator. It will neither be acceptable to him, nor safe for you,
to rush into his presence without any regard to his own Son, whom he hath
appointed to introduce sinners to him. And if you come otherwise, you come as
one who is not a sinner. The very manner of presenting the address will be
interpreted as a denial of that guilt with which he knows you are chargeable;
and therefore he will not admit you, nor so much as look upon you. And
accordingly our Lord, knowing how much every man living was concerned in this,
says, in the most universal terms, "No man cometh unto the Father but by
me." (John 14:6)
10. Apply therefore to this glorious Redeemer,
amiable as be will appear to every believing eye in the blood which he shed upon
the cross, and in the wounds which he received there. Go to him, O sinner! this
day, this moment, with all thy sins about thee. Go just as thou art; for if thou
wilt never apply to him till thou art first righteous and holy, thou wilt never
be righteous and holy at all; nor canst be so on this supposition, unless there
were some way of being so without him; and then there would be no occasion for
applying to him for righteousness and holiness. It were indeed as if it should
be said that a sick man should defer his application to a physician till his
health is recovered. Let me therefore repeat it without offence, go to him just
as thou art, and say, (O that thou mayest this moment be enabled to say it from
thy very soul!) "Blessed Jesus, I am surely one of the most sinful and one
of the most miserable creatures that ever fell prostrate before thee;
nevertheless I come, because I have heard that thou didst once say, `Come unto
me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' (Matt.
12:28) I come, because I have heard that thou didst graciously say, `Him that
cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out.' (John 6:35) O thou Prince of Peace,
O thou King of Glory!! I am a condemned, miserable sinner; I have ruined my own
soul, and am condemned forever, if thou dost not help me and save me. I have
broken thy Father's law and thine; for thou art `one with him.' (John 10:30) I
have deserved condemnation and wrath; and I am, even at this very moment, under
a sentence of everlasting destruction, a destruction which will he aggravated by
all the contempt that I have cast upon thee, O thou bleeding Lamb of God! for I
cannot and will not dissemble it before thee, that I have wronged thee, most
basely and ungratefully wronged thee, under the character of a Savior as well as
or a Lord. But now I am willing to submit to thee; and I have brought my poor
trembling soul to lodge it in thine hands, if thou wilt condescend to receive
it; and if thou dost not, it must perish. O Lord, I lie at thy feet: stretch out
`thy golden scepter that I may live.' (Esth. 4:11) `Yea, if it please the King,
let the life of my soul be given me at my petition!' (Esth. 8:3) I have no
treasure wherewith to purchase it, I have no equivalent to give thee for it; but
if that compassionate heart of thine can find a pleasure in saving one of the
most distressed creatures under heaven, that pleasure thou mayest here find. O
Lord, I have foolishly attempted to be my own savior, but it will not do. I am
sensible the attempt is vain, and therefore I give it over, and look unto thee.
On thee, blessed Jesus, who art sure and steadfast, do I desire to fix my
anchor. On thee, as the only sure foundation, would I build my eternal hopes. To
thy teaching, O thou unerring Prophet of the Lord, would I submit: be thy
doctrines ever so mysterious, it is enough for me that thou thyself hast said
it. To thine atonement, obedience, and intercession, O thou holy and
ever-acceptable High Priest, would I trust. And to thy government, O thou
exalted Sovereign, would I yield a willing, delightful subjection: in token of
reverence and love, `I kiss the Son:' (Psa. 2:12) I kiss the ground before his
feet. I admit thee, O my Savior! and welcome thee, with unutterable joy, to the
throne in my heart. Ascend it and reign there for ever! Subdue mine enemies, O
Lord, for they are thine; and make me thy faithful and zealous servant: faithful
to death, and zealous to eternity."
11. Such as this must be the language of your very
heart before the Lord. But then remember, that, in consequence thereof it must
be the language of your life too. The unmeaning words of the lips would be a
vain mockery. The most affectionate transport of the passions, should it be
transient and ineffectual, would be but like a blaze of straw, presented,
instead of incense, at his altar. With such humility, with such love, with such
cordial self-dedication and submission of soul must thou often prostrate thyself
in the presence of Christ; and then thou must go away, and keep him in thy view;
must go away, and live unto God through him, defying ungodliness and worldly
lusts, and behaving thyself "soberly, righteously, and godly, in this vain
ensnaring world." (Tit. 2:12) You must make it your care to show your love
by obedience, by forming yourself, as much as possible, according to the temper
and manner of Jesus, in whom you believe. You must make it the great point of
your ambition, and a nobler view you cannot entertain, to be a living image of
Christ; that, so far as circumstances will allow, even those who have heard and
read but little of him may, by observing you, in some measure see and know what
kind of a life that of the blessed Jesus was. And this must be your constant
care, your prevailing character, as long as you live. You must follow him
whithersoever he leads you; must follow with a cross on your shoulder, when he
commands you to "take it up;" (Matt. 16:24) and so must be faithful
even unto death, expecting "the crown of life." (Rev. 2:10)
12. This, so far as I have been able to learn from
the word of God, is the way to safety and glory: the surest, the only way you
can take. It is the way which every faithful minister of Christ has trod, and is
treading; and the way to which, as he tenders the salvation of his own soul, he
must direct others. We cannot, we would not alter it in favor of ourselves, or
of our dearest friends. It is the way in which alone, so far as we can judge, it
becomes the blessed God to save his apostate creatures. And therefore, reader, I
beseech and entreat you seriously to consider it; and let your own conscience
answer, as in the presence of God, whether you are willing to acquiesce in it or
not. But know, that to reject it is thine eternal death. For as "there is
no other name under heaven given among men whereby we can be saved," (Acts
4:12) but this of Jesus of Nazareth, so there is no other method but this in
which Jesus himself will save us.
The Sinner deliberating on the Expediency of falling in with this Method
of Salvation.
"Consider, O my soul! what answer wilt thou
return to such proposals as these? Surely, if I were to speak the first dictate
of this corrupt and degenerate heart, it would be, `This is a hard saying, and
who can hear it?' (John 6:60) To be thus humbled, thus mortified, thus
subjected! To take such a yoke upon me, and to carry it as long as I live! To
give up every darling lust, though dear to me as a right eye, and seemingly
necessary as a right hand! To submit not only my life, but my heart, to the
command and discipline of another! To have a master there, and such a master as
will control many of its favorite affections, and direct them quite into another
channel! a master, who himself represents his commands, by taking up the cross
and following him! To adhere to the strictest rules of godliness and sobriety,
of righteousness and truth; not departing from them in any allowed instance,
great or small, upon any temptation, for any advantage, to escape any
inconvenience and evil, no, not even for the preservation of life itself; but,
upon a proper call of Providence, to act as if I `hated even my own life!' (Luke
14:26) Lord, it is hard to flesh and blood; and yet I perceive and feel there is
one demand yet harder than this.
"With all these precautions, with all these
mortifications, the pride of my nature would find some inward source of
pleasure, might I but secretly think that I had been my own savior, that my own
wisdom and my own resolution had broken the bands and chains of the enemy, and
that I had drawn out of my own treasures the price with which my redemption was
purchased. But must I lie down before another, as guilty and condemned, as weak
and helpless? And must the obligation be multiplied, and must a Mediator have
his share too? Must I go to the cross for my salvation, and seek my glory from
the infamy of that? Must I be stripped of every pleasing pretence to
righteousness, and stand, in this respect, upon a level with the vilest of men;
stand at the bar amongst the greatest criminals, pleading guilty with them, and
seeking deliverance by that very act of grace whereby they have obtained it.
"I dare not deliberately say this method is unreasonable. My conscience
testifies that I have sinned, and cannot be justified before God as an innocent
and obedient creature. My conscience tells me that all these humbling
circumstances are fit; that it is fit a convicted criminal should be brought
upon his knees; that a captive rebel should give up the weapons of his rebellion
and bow before his sovereign, if he expects his life. Yea, my reason as well as
my conscience tells me that it is fit and necessary that, if I am saved at all,
I should be saved from the power and love of sin, as well as from the
condemnation of it; and that, if sovereign mercy gives me a new life, after
having deserved eternal death, it is most fit I should `yield myself to God as
alive from the dead.' (Rom. 6:13) But, `O wretched man that I am! I feel a law
in my members that wars against the law of my mind,' (Rom. 7:23,24) and opposes
the conviction of my reason and conscience. Who shall deliver me from this
bondage? Who shall make me willing to do that which I know in my own soul to be
most expedient? O Lord, subdue any heart, and let it not be drawn so strongly
one way, while the nobler powers of my mind would direct it another! Conquer
every licentious principle within, that it may be my joy to be so wisely
governed and restrained! Especially subdue my pride that lordly corruption which
so ill suits an impoverished and condemned creature, that thy way of salvation
may be made amiable to me in proportion to the degree in which it is humbling! I
feel a disposition to `linger in Sodom, but O be merciful to me, and pull me out
of it,' (Gen. 19:16) before the storm of thy flaming vengeance fall, and there
be no more escaping!"
THE SINNER SERIOUSLY URGED AND ENTREATED TO ACCEPT OF
SALVATION IN THIS WAY.
1. Since many who have been impressed with these things
suffer the impression to wear off.--2. Strongly as the ease speaks for itself,
sinners are to be entreated to accept this salvation.--3. Accordingly the reader
is entreated--by the majesty and mercy of God.--4. By the dying love of our Lord
Jesus Christ.--5. By the regard due to our fellow-creatures.--6. By the worth of
his own immortal soul.--7. The matter is solemnly left with the reader, as
before God. The sinner yielding to these entreaties, and declaring his
acceptance of salvation by Christ.
1. Thus far have I often known convictions and impressions to arise, (if I
might judge by the strongest appearances) which after all have worn off again.
Some unhappy circumstance of external temptation, ever joined by the inward
reluctance of an unsanctified heart to this holy and humbling scheme of
redemption, has been the ruin of multitudes. And, "through the
deceitfulness of sin, they have been hardened," (Heb. 3:25) till they seem
to have been "utterly destroyed, and that without remedy." (Prov.
29:1) And therefore, O thou immortal creature who art now reading these lines, I
beseech thee, that, while affairs are in this critical situation, while there
are these balancings of mind between accepting and rejecting that glorious
Gospel, which, in the integrity of my heart, I have now been laying before you,
you would once more give me an attentive audience while I plead, in God's behalf
shall I say? or rather in your own; while, "as an ambassador for Christ,
and as though God did beseech you by me, I pray you in Christ's stead that you
would be reconciled to God," (2 Cor. 5:20) and would not, after these
awakenings and these inquiries, by a madness which it will surely be the doleful
business of a miserable eternity to lament, reject this compassionate counsel of
God towards you.
2. One would indeed imagine there should be no
need of importunity here. One would conclude, that as soon as perishing sinners
are told that an offended God is ready to be reconciled, that he offers them a
full pardon for all their aggravated sins, yea, that he is willing to adopt them
into his family now, that he may at length admit them to his heavenly presence;
all should, with the utmost readiness and pleasure, embrace so kind a message,
and fall at his feet in speechless transports of astonishment. gratitude, and
joy. But, alas! we find it much otherwise. We see multitudes quite unmoved, and
the impressions which are made on many more are feeble and transient. Lest it
should be thus with you, O reader! let me urge the message with which I have the
honor to be charged; let me entreat you to be reconciled to God, and to accept
of pardon and salvation in the way in which it is so freely offered to you.
3. I entreat you, "by the majesty of that God
in whose name I come," whose voice fills all heaven with reverence and
obedience. He speaks not in vain to legions of angels; but if there could be any
contention among those blessed spirits, it would be, who should be first to
execute his commands. Oh! let him not speak in vain to a wretched mortal I
entreat you, "by the terrors of his wrath," who could speak to you in
thunder; who could, by one single act of his will, cut off this precarious life
of yours, and send you down to hell. I beseech you by his mercies, by his tender
mercies, by the bowels of his compassion, which still yearn over you as those of
a parent over "a dear son," over a tender child, whom, notwithstanding
his former ungrateful rebellion, "he earnestly remembers still." (Jer.
31:20) I beseech and entreat you, "by all this paternal goodness,"
that you do not, as it were, compel him to lose the character of the gentle
Parent in that of the righteous Judge; so that, as he threatens with regard to
those whom he had just called his sons and his daughters, "a fire shall be
kindled in his anger, which shall burn unto the lowest hell." (Deut
32:19,22)
4. I beseech you further, "by the name and
love of your dying Savior." I beseech you by all the condescension of his
incarnation, by that poverty to which he voluntarily submitted, "that you
might be enriched" with eternal treasures; (2 Cor. 8:9) by all the gracious
invitations which he gave, which still sound in his word, and still coming, as
it were, warm from his heart, are "sweeter than honey, or the
honey-comb." (Psa. 19:10) I beseech you by all his glorious works of power
and of wonder, which were also works of love. I beseech you by the memory of the
most benevolent person and the most generous friend. I beseech you by the memory
of what he suffered, as well as of what he said and did; by the agony which he
endured in the garden when his body was covered "with a dew of blood."
(Luke, 22:44) I beseech you by all that tender distress which he felt when his
dearest friends "forsook hint and fled," (Matt. 26:56) and his
blood-thirsty enemies dragged him away like the meanest of slaves, and like the
vilest of criminals. I beseech you by the blows and bruises, by the stripes and
lashes which this injured Sovereign endured while in their rebellious hands; by
the shame of spitting, from which he hid not that kind and venerable
countenance. (Isa. 50:6) I beseech you by the purple robe, the scepter of reed,
and the crown of thorns which this King of Glory wore that he might set us among
the princes of heaven. (Psa. 113:8) I beseech you by the heavy burden of
"the cross," under which he panted, and toiled, and fainted in the
painful way "to Golgotha," (John 19:17) that he might free us from the
burden of our sins. I beseech you by the remembrance of those rude nails that
tore the veins and arteries, the nerves and tendons of his sacred hands and
feet; and by that invincible, that triumphant goodness, which, while the iron
pierced his flesh, engaged him to cry out, "Father, forgive them, for they
know not what they do." (Luke, 23:34) I beseech you by that unutterable
anguish which he bore when lifted up upon the cross, and extended there, as on a
rack, for six painful hours, that you open your heart to those attractive
influences which have "drawn to him thousands and ten thousands."
(John 12; 32) I beseech you by all that insult and derision which the "Lord
of Glory bore there;" (Matt. 27:29-44) by that parching thirst which could
hardly obtain the relief of "vinegar," (John 19:28,29) by that doleful
cry so astonishing in the mouth of the only begotten of the Father, "My
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" (Matt. 27:46) I beseech you by
that grace that subdued and pardoned "a dying malefactor;" (Luke,
23:42,43) by that compassion for sinners, by that compassion for you, which
wrought in his heart, long as its vital motion continued, and which ended not
when "he bowed his head, saying, It is finished, and gave up the
ghost." (John 19:30) I beseech you by the triumphs of that resurrection by
which he was "declared to be the Son of God with power;" by the spirit
of holiness which wrought to accomplish it, (Rom. 1:4) by that gracious
tenderness which attempered all those triumphs, when he said to her out of whom
he had cast seven devils, concerning his disciples who had treated him so
basely, "Go, tell my brethren, I ascend unto my Father and your Father,
unto my God and your God." (John 20:17) I beseech you by that condescension
with which he said to Thomas, when his unbelief had made such an unreasonable
demand, "Reach hither thy finger, and behold mine hands, and reach hither
thine hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but
believing." (John 20:27) I beseech you by that generous and faithful care
of his people which he carried up with him to the regions of glory, and which
engaged him to send down "his Spirit," in that rich profusion of
miraculous gifts, to spread the progress of his saving word. (Acts 2:33) I
beseech you by that voice of sympathy and power with which he said to Saul,
while injuring his church, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?"
(Acts 9:4) by that generous goodness which spared that prostrate enemy when he
lay trembling at his feet, and raised him to so high a dignity as to be
"not inferior to the very chiefest apostles." (2 Cor. 12:11) I beseech
you by the memory of all that Christ hath already done; by the expectation of
all he will farther do for his people. I beseech you, at once, by the scepter of
his grace, and by that sword of his justice with which all his incorrigible
"enemies" shall be "slain before him," (Luke 19:20) that you
do not trifle away these precious moments while his Spirit is this breathing
upon you; that you do not lose an opportunity which may never return, and on the
improvement of which your eternity depends.
5. I beseech you "by all the bowels of
compassion which you owe to the faithful ministers of Christ," who are
studying and laboring, preaching and praying, wearing out their time, exhausting
their strength, and very probably shortening their lives, for the salvation of
your soul, and of souls like yours. I beseech you by the affection with which
all that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity long to see you brought back to
him. I beseech you by the friendship of the living, and by the memory of the
dead, by the ruin of those who have trifled away their days and perished in
their sins, and by the happiness of those who have embraced the Gospel, and are
saved by it. I beseech you by the great expectation of that important "day,
when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven;" (2 Thess. 1:7) by
"the terrors of a dissolving world;" (2 Pet. 3:10) by the "sound
of the archangel's trumpet," (1 Thess. 4:16) and of that infinitely more
awful sentence, "Come, ye blessed," and "Depart, ye cursed,"
with which that grand solemnity shall close. (Matt. 25:34,41)
6. I beseech you, finally, by your own precious
and immortal soul; by the sure prospect of a dying bed, or of a sudden surprise
into the invisible state and as you would feel one spark of comfort in your
departing spirit, when your flesh and your heart are failing. I beseech you, by
your own personal appearance before the tribunal of Christ, (for a personal
appearance it must be, even to them who now sit on thrones of their own;) by all
the transports of the blessed, and by all the agonies of the damned, then one or
the other of which must be your everlasting portion. I affectionately entreat
and beseech you, in the strength of all these united considerations, as you will
answer it to me who may in that day be summoned to testify against you, and,
which is unspeakably more, as you will answer it to your conscience, as you will
answer it to the eternal Judge that you dismiss not these thoughts, these
meditations, and these cares, till your have brought matters to a happy issue;
till you have made resolute choice of Christ, and his appointed way of
salvation; and till you have solemnly devoted yourself to God in the, bonds of
an everlasting covenant.
7. And thus I leave the matter before you, and
before the Lord. I have told you my errand; I have discharged embassy. Stronger
arguments I cannot use; more endearing and mores awful considerations I cannot
suggest. Choose, therefore, whether you will go out, as it were clothed in
sackcloth, to cast yourself at the feet of him who now sends you these equitable
and gracious terms of peace and pardon; or whether you will hold it out till he
appears sword in hand to reckon with you for your treasons and your crimes, and
for this neglected embassy among the rest of them. Fain would I hope the best;
nor can I believe that this labor of love shall be so entirely unsuccessful,
that not one soul shall be brought to the foot of Christ in cordial submission
and humble faith. "Take with you," therefore, "words, and turn
unto the Lord;" (Hos. 14:2) and O that those which follow might, in effect
at least, be the genuine language of every one that reads them.
Sinner yielding to these Entreaties, and declaring acceptance of Salvation
by Christ.
"Blessed Lord, it is enough! It is too much!
Surely there needs not this variety of arguments this importunity of persuasion,
to court me to be happy, to prevail on me to accept of pardon, of life, of
eternal glory. Compassionate Savior, my soul is subdued; so that I trust the
language of thy grief is become that of my penitence, and I may say, `my heart
is melted like wax in the midst of my bowels.' (Psa. 22:14)
"O gracious Redeemer! I have already
neglected thee too long. I have too often injured thee: have crucified thee
afresh by my guilt and impenitence, as if I had taken pleasure in `putting thee
to an open shame.' (Heb. 6:6) But my heart now bows itself before thee in
humble, unfeigned submission. I desire to make no terms with thee but
these--that I may be entirely thine. I cheerfully present thee with a blank,
entreating thee that thou will do me the honor to signify upon it what is thy
pleasure. Teach me, O Lord, what thou wouldst have me to do; for I desire to
learn the lesson, and to learn it that I may practice it. If it be more than my
feeble powers can answer, thou wilt, I hope, give me more strength; and in that
strength I will serve thee. O receive a soul which thou hast made willing to be
thine!
"No more, O blessed Jesus, no more is it
necessary to beseech and entreat me. Permit me rather to address myself to thee
with all the importunity of a perishing sinner, that at length sees and knows
`there is salvation in no other' (Acts 4:12) Permit me now, Lord, to come and
throw myself at thy feet like a helpless outcast that has no shelter but in thy
gracious compassion! like one `pursued by the avenger of blood,' and seeking
earnestly an admittance `into the city of refuge!' (Josh. 20:2,3)
"'I wait for the Lord; my soul doth wait; and
in thy word do I hope,' (Psa. 130:5) that thou wilt `receive me graciously.' (Hos.
14:2) My soul confides in thy goodness, and adores it. I adore the patience
which has borne with me so long; and the grace that now makes me heartily
willing to be thine: to be thine on thine own terms, thine on any terms. O
secure this treacherous heart to thyself! O unite me to thee in such inseparable
bonds, that none of the allurements of flesh and blood, none of the vanities of
an ensnaring world, none of the solicitations of sinful companions, may draw me
back from thee, and plunge me into new guilt and ruin! `Be surety, O Lord, for
thy servant for good,' (Psa. 119:122) that I may stilt keep my hold on thee, and
so on eternal life; till at length I know more fully, by joyful and everlasting
experience, how complete a Savior thou art. Amen."
A SOLEMN ADDRESS TO THOSE WHO WILL NOT BE PERSUADED TO FALL IN
WITH THE DESIGN OF THE GOSPEL.
1. Universal success not to be expected.--2-4. Yet, as
unwilling absolutely to give up any, the author addresses thou who doubt the
truth of Christianity, urging an inquiry into its evidences, and directing to
prayer methods for that purpose.--5 Those who determine to give it up without
further examination.--6. And presume to set themselves to oppose it.--7, 8.
Those who speculatively assent to Christianity as true, and yet will sit down
without any practical regard to its most important and acknowledged truths. Such
are dismissed with a representation of the absurdity of their conduct on their
own principles.--9, 10. With a solemn warning of its fatal consequences.--11.
And a compassionate prayer, which concludes this chapter, and this part of the
work.
1. I would humbly hope that the preceding chapters will be the means of
awakening some stupid and insensible sinners, the means of convincing them of
their need of Gospel-salvation, and of engaging some cordially to accept it. Yet
I cannot flatter myself so far as to hope this should be the case with regard to
all into whose hands this book shall come. "What am I, alas! better than my
fathers," (1 Kings 19:4) or better than my brethren, who have in all ages
been repeating their complaint, with regard to multitudes, that they "have
stretched out their hand all day long to a disobedient and gainsaying
people!" (Rom. 10:21) Many such may perhaps be found in the number of my
readers; many, on whom neither considerations of terror nor of love wilt make
any deep and lasting impression; many, who, as our Lord learned by experience to
express it, "when we pipe to them, will not dance; and when we mourn unto
them; will not lament." (Matt. 11:17) I can say no more to persuade them;
if they make light of what I have already said. Here, therefore, we must part:
in this chapter I must take my leave of them; and O that I could do it in such a
manner as to fix, at parting, some conviction upon their hearts, that though I
seem to leave them for a little while, and send them back to review again the
former chapters, as those in which alone they have any present concern, they
might soon, as it were, overtake me again, and find a suitableness in the
remaining part of this treatise, which at present they cannot possibly find.
Unhappy creatures. I quit you as a physician quits a patient whom he loves, and
is just about to give over as incurable: he returns again and again and
re-examines the several symptoms, to observe whether there be not some one of
them wore favorable than the rest, which may encourage a renewed application.
2. So would I once more return to you. You do not
find in yourself any disposition to embrace the Gospel, to apply yourself to
Christ, to give yourself up to thee service of God, and to make religion the
business of your life. But if I cannot prevail upon you to do this, let me
engage you, at least, to answer me, or rather to answer your own conscience,
"Why you will not do it?" is it owing to any secret disbelief of the
great principles of religion? If it be, the case is different from what I have
yet considered, and the cure must be different. This is not a place to combat
with the scruples of infidelity. Nevertheless, I would desire you seriously to
inquire "How far those scruples extend?" Do they affect any particular
doctrine of the Gospel on which my argument hath turned; or do they affect the
whole Christian revelation? Or do they reach yet farther, and extend themselves
to natural religion, as well as revealed; so that it should be a doubt with you,
whether there be any God, and providence, and future state, or not? As these
cases are all different, so it will be of great importance to distinguish the
one from the other; that you may know on what principles to build as certain, in
the examination of those concerning which you are yet in doubt. But, whatever
these doubts are, I would farther ask you, "How long have they continued,
and what method have you taken to get them resolved?" Do you imagine, that,
in matters of such moment, it will be an allowable case for you to trifle on,
neglecting to inquire into the evidence of these things, and then plead your not
being satisfied in that evidence, as an excuse for not acting according to them?
Must not the principles of common sense assure you, that, if these things be
true, as when you talk of doubting about them, you acknowledge it at least
possible they may be, they are of infinitely greater importance than any of the
affairs of life, whether of business or pleasure, for the sake of which you
neglect them? Why then do you continue indolent and unconcerned, from week to
week, and from month to month, which probably conscience tells you is the case?
3. Do you ask, "What method you should take
to be resolved?" It is no hard question. Open your eyes: set yourself to
think: let conscience speak, and verily do I believe, that, if it be not seared
in an uncommon degree, you will find shrewd forebodings of the certainty both of
natural and revealed religion, and of the absolute necessity of repentance,
faith, and holiness, to a life of future felicity. If you area person of any
learning, you cannot but know by what writers, and in what treatises, these
great truths are defended. And if you are not, you may find, in almost every
town and neighborhood, persons capable of informing you in thee main evidences
of Christianity, and of answering such scruples against it as unlearned minds
may have met with. Set yourself, then, in the name of God, immediately to
consider the matter. If you study at all, bend your studies close this way, and
trifle not with mathematics, or poetry or history, or law, or physic, which are
all comparatively light as a feather, while you neglect this. Study the argument
as for your life; for much more than life depends on it. See how far you are
satisfied, and why that satisfaction reaches no farther. Compare evidences on
both sides. And, above all, consider the design and tendency of the New
Testament. See to what it will lead you, and all them that cordially obey it,
and then say whether it be not good. And consider how naturally its truth is
connected with its goodness. Trace the character and sentiments of its authors,
whose living image, if I may be allowed the expression, is still preserved in
their writings; and then ask your heart, can you think this was a forgery, an
impious, cruel forgery? for such it mast have been, if it were a forgery at all:
a scheme to mock God, and to ruin men, even the best of men, such as reverenced
Conscience, and would abide all extremities for what they apprehended to be
truth. Put the question to your own heart, Can I in my conscience believe it to
be such an imposture? Can I look up to an omniscient God, and say, "O Lord,
thou knowest that it is in reverence to thee, and in love to truth and virtue,
that I reject this book, and the method to happiness here laid down."
4. But there are difficulties in the way. And what
then? Have those difficulties never been cleared? Go to the living advocates for
Christianity, to those of whose abilities, candor and piety you have the best
opinion, if your prejudices will give you leave to have a good opinion of any
such; tell them your difficulties; hear their solutions; weigh them seriously,
as those who know they must answer it to God; and while doubts continue, follow
the truth as far as it will lead you, and take heed that you do not a
"imprison it in unrighteousness." (Rom. 11:8) Nothing appears more
inconsistent and absurd than for a man solemnly to pretend dissatisfaction in
the evidences of the Gospel, as a reason why he cannot in conscience be a
thorough Christian; when at the same time he violates the most apparent dictates
of reason and conscience, and lives in vices condemned even by the heathen. O
sirs! Christ has judged concerning such, and judged most righteously and most
wisely: "They do evil, and therefore they hate the light; neither come they
to the light, lest their deeds should be made manifest, and be reproved."
(John 3:20) But there is a light that will make manifest and reprove their
works, to which they will be compelled to come, and the painful scrutiny of
which they shall be forced to abide.
5. In the mean time, if you are determined to
inquire no farther into the matter now, give me leave, at least, from a sincere
concern that you may not heap upon your head more aggravated ruin, to entreat
you that you would be cautious how you expose yourself to yet greater danger. by
what you must yourself own to be unnecessary; I mean attempts to prevent others
from believing the truth of the Gospel. Leave them; for God's sake, and for your
own, in possession of those pleasures and those hopes which nothing but
Christianity can give them; and act not as if you were solicitous to add to the
guilt of an infidel the tenfold damnation which they, who have been the
perverters and destroyers of the souls of others, must expect to meet, if that
Gospel, which they have so adventurously opposed, shall prove. as it certainly
will, a serious, and to them a dreadful truth.
6. If I cannot prevail here, (but the pride of
displaying a superiority of understanding should bear on such a reader, even in
opposition to his own favorite maxims of the innocence of error and the equality
of all religions consistent with social virtue, to do his utmost to trample down
the Gospel with contempt) I would, however, dismiss him with one proposal which
I think the importance of the affair may fully justify. If you have done with
your examination into Christianity, and determine to live and conduct yourself
as it were assuredly false, sit down, then, and make a memorandum of that
determination. Write it down:
"On such a day of such a year, I deliberately
resolved that I would live and die rejecting Christianity myself, and doing all
I could to overthrow it. This day I determined, not only to renounce all
subjection to, and expectation from Jesus of Nazareth, but also to make it a
serious part of the business of my life to destroy, as far as I possibly can,
all regard to him in the minds of others, and to exert my most vigorous efforts,
in the way of reasoning or of ridicule to sink the credit of his religion, and,
if it be possible, to root it out of the world; in calm, steady defiance of that
day, when his followers say, He shall appear in so much majesty and terror, to
execute the vengeance. threatened to his enemies."
Dare you write this, and sign it? I firmly believe
that many a man, who would be thought a deist. and endeavors to increase the
number, would not. And if you in particular dare not do it, whence does that
small remainder of caution arise? The cause is plain. There is in your
conscience some secret apprehension that this rejected, this opposed, this
derided Gospel may, after all, prove true. And if there be such an apprehension,
then let conscience do its office, and convict you of the impious madness of
acting as if it were most certainly and demonstrably false. Let it tell you at
large, how possible it is that "haply you may be found fighting against
God," (Acts 5:39) that, hold as you are in defying the terrors of the Lord,
you may possibly fall into his hands; may chance to hear that despised sentence,
which, when: you hear it from the mouth of the eternal Judge, you will not be
able to despise. I will repeat it again. In spite of all your scorn: you may
hear the King say to you. "Depart, accursed. into everlasting fire,
prepared for the devil and his angels." (Matt. 25:41) And now, go and
pervert and burlesque the Scripture, go and satirize the character of its
heroes, and ridicule the sublime discourses of its prophets and its apostles, as
some have done, who have left behind them but the short lived monuments of their
ignorance. their profaneness. and their malice. Go and spread like them, the
banners of infidelity and pride thyself in the number of credulous creatures
listed under them. But take heed lest the insulted Galilean direct a secret
arrow to thine heart, and stop thy licentious breath before it has finished the
next sentence thou wouldst utter against him.
7. I will turn myself from the deist or the
sceptic, and direct my address to the nominal Christian; if he may upon any
terms be called a Christian, who feels not, after all I have pleaded a
disposition to subject himself to the government and the grace of that Savior
whose name he hears: O sinner, thou art turning away from my Lord, in whose
cause I speak; but let me earnestly entreat thee seriously to consider why thou
art turning away; and "to whom thou wilt go," from him whom thou
acknowledgst "to have the words of eternal life." (John 6:63.) You
call yourself a Christian and yet will not by any means be persuaded to seek
salvation in good earnest from and through Jesus Christ, whom you call your
Master and Lord. How do you for a moment excuse this negligence to your own
conscience? If I had urged you on any controverted point it might have altered
the case. If I had labored hard to make you the disciple of any particular party
of Christians, your delay might have been more reasonable; nay, perhaps your
refusing to acquiesce might have been an act of apprehended duty to our common
Master. But is it matter of controversy among Christians, whether there be a
great, holy, and righteous God; and whether such a Being, whom we agree to own,
should be reverenced and loved, or neglected and dishonored? Is it matter of
controversy whether a sinner should deeply and seriously repent of his sins, or
whether be should go on in them? Is it a disputed point amongst us, whether
Jesus became incarnate, and died upon the cross for the redemption of sinners,
or not? And if it be not, can it be disputed by them who believe him to be the
Son of God and the Savior of men, whether a sinner should seek to him, or
neglect hint; or whether one who professes to be a Christian should depart from
iniquity, or give himself up to the practice or it? Are the precepts of our
great Master written so obscurely in his word, that there should be room
seriously to question whether he require a devout, holy, humble, spiritual,
watchful, self-denying life, or whether he allow the contrary? Has Christ, after
all big pretensions of bringing life and immortality to light, left it more
uncertain than he found it, whether there be any future state of happiness and
misery, or for whom these states are respectively intended? Is it a matter of
controversy whether God will, or will not, "bring every work into judgment,
with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil?" (Eccl.
12:14) or whether, at the conclusion of that judgment, "the wicked shall go
away into everlasting punishment, and the righteous into life eternal?"
(Matt. 25:46) You will not I am sure, for very shame, pretend any doubt about
these things, and yet call yourself a Christian. Why then will you not be
persuaded to lay them to heart, and to act as duty and interest so evidently
require? O sinner, the cause is too obvious, a cause indeed quite unworthy of
being called a reason. It is because thou art blinded and besotted with thy
vanities and thy lusts. It is because thou hast some perishing trifle, which
charms thy imagination and thy senses, so that it is dearer to thee than God and
Christ, than thy own soul and its salvation. It is, in a word, because thou art
still under the influence of that carnal mind, which, whatever pious forms it
may sometimes admit and pretend, "is enmity against God, and is not subject
to the law of God, neither indeed can be." (Rom. 8:7) And therefore thou
art in the very case of those wretches, concerning whom our Lord said in the
days of his flesh, "Ye will not come unto me, that ye might have
life," (John 5:40) and therefore "ye shall die in your sins."
(John 8:24)
8. In this case I see not what it can signify, to
renew those expostulations and addresses which I have made in the former
chapters. As our blessed Redeemer says of those who reject his Gospel, "Ye
have both seen and hated both me and my Father," (John 15:24) so may I
truly say with regard to you, I have endeavored to show you, in the plainest and
the clearest words, both Christ and the Father; I have urged the obligations you
are under to both; I have laid before you your guilt and your condemnation; I
have pointed out the only remedy; I have pointed out the rock on which I have
built my own eternal hopes, and the way in which alone I expect salvation. I
have recommended those things to you, which, if God gives me an opportunity, I
will, with my dying breath, earnestly and affectionately recommend to my own
children, and to all the dearest friends that I have upon earth, who may then be
near me, esteeming it the highest token or my friendship, the surest proof of my
love to them. And if, believing the Gospel to be true, you resolve to reject it,
I have nothing farther to say, but that you must abide the consequence. Yet as
Moses, when he went out from the presence of Pharaoh for the last time, finding
his heart yet more hardened by all the judgments and deliverances with which he
had formerly been exercised, denounced upon him "God's passing through the
land in terror to smite the firstborn with death, and warned him of that great
and lamentable cry, which the sword of the destroying angel should raise
throughout all his realm;" (Exod. 11:4-6) so will I, sinner, now when I am
quitting thee, speak to thee yet again, "whether thou wilt hear, or whether
thou wilt forbear," (Ezek. 2:7) and denounce that much more terrible
judgment; which the sword of divine vengeance, already whetted and drawn, and
"bathed, as it were, in heaven," (Isai. 34:5) is preparing against
thee; which shall end in a much more doleful cry, though thou wert greater and
more obstinate than that haughty monarch. Yes, sinner, that I may, with the
apostle Paul, when turning to others who are more likely to hear me, "shake
my raiment, and say, I am pure from your blood," (Acts 18.6) I will once
more tell you what the end of these things will be. And, O that I could speak to
purpose! O that I could thunder in thine ear such a peal of terror as might
awaken thee, and be too loud to be drowned in all the noise of carnal mirth, or
to be deadened by those dangerous opiates with which thou art contriving to
stupify thy conscience!
9. Seek what amusements and entertainments thou
wilt, O sinner! I tell thee, if thou wert equal in dignity, and power, and
magnificence, to the "great monarch of Babylon, thy pomp shalt be brought
down to the grave, and all the sound of thy viols; the worm shall be spread
under thee, and the worm shall cover thee;" (Isai. 14:11) yes, sinner,
"the end of these things is death!" (Rom. 6:21) death in its most
terrible sense to thee, if this continue thy governing temper. Thou canst not
avoid it; and, if it be possible for any thing that I can say to prevent, thou
shalt not forget it. Your "strength is not the strength of stones, nor is
your flesh of brass." (Job 6:12) You are accessible to disease, as well as
others; and if some sudden accident do not prevent it, we shall soon see how
heroically you will behave yourself on a dying bed, and in the near views of
eternity. You, that now despise Christ, and trifle with his Gospel, we shall see
you droop and languish; shall see all your relish for your carnal recreations
and your vain companions lost. And if perhaps one and another of them bolt in
upon you, and is brutish and desperate enough to attempt to entertain a dying
man with a gay story, or a profane jest, we shall see how you will relish it. We
shall see what comfort you will have in reflecting on what is past, or what hope
in looking forward to what is to come. Perhaps, trembling and astonished, you
will then be inquiring; in a wild kind of consternation, "what you shall do
to be saved:" calling for the ministers of Christ, whom you now despise for
the earnestness with which they would labor to save your soul! and it maybe
falling into a delirium, or dying convulsions, before they can come. Or perhaps
we may see you flattering yourself, through a long, lingering illness, that you
shall still recover, and putting off any serious reflection and conversation,
for fear it should overset your spirits. And the cruel kindness of friends and
physicians, as if they were in league with Satan to make the destruction of your
soul as sure as possible, may perhaps abet this fatal deceit.
10. And if any of these probable cases happen,
that is, in short, unless a miracle of grace snatch you "as a brand out of
the burning," when the flames have, as it were, already taken hold of you;
all these gloomy circumstances, which pass in the chambers of illness and on the
bed of death, are but the forerunners of infinitely more dreadful things. Oh!
who can describe them? Who can imagine them? When surviving friends are tenderly
mourning over the breathless corpse, and taking a fond farewell of it before it
is laid to consume away in the dark and silent grave, into what hands, O sinner!
will thy soul be fallen? What scenes will open upon thy separate spirit, even
before thy deserted flesh be cold, or thy sightless eyes are closed? It shall
then know what it is to return to God, to be rejected by him as having rejected
his Gospel and his Son, and despised the only treaty of reconciliation; and that
so amazingly condescending and gracious! Thou shalt know what it is to be
disowned by Christ, whom thou hast refused to entertain; and what it is, as the
certain and immediate consequence of that, to be left in the hands of the
malignant spirits of hell. There will be no more-friendship then: none to
comfort, none to alleviate thy agony and distress; but, on the contrary, all
around thee laboring to aggravate and increase them. Thou shalt pass away the
intermediate years of the separate state in dreadful expectation, and bitter
outcries of horror and remorse. And then thou shalt hear the trumpet of the
archangel, in whatever cavern of that gloomy world thou art lodged. Its sound
shall penetrate thy prison, where, doleful and horrible as it is, thou shalt
nevertheless wish that thou mightest still be allowed to hide thy guilty head,
rather than show it before the face of that awful Judge; before whom
"heaven and earth are fleeing away." (Rev. 20:11) But thou must come
forth, and be reunited to a body now formed for ever to endure agonies, which in
this mortal state would have dissolved it in a moment. You would not be
persuaded to come to Christ before: you would stupidly neglect him, in spite of
reason, in spite of conscience, in spite of all the tender solicitations of the
Gospel, and the repeated admonitions of its most faithful ministers. But now,
sinner, you shall have an interview; with him; if that may be called an
interview, in which you will not dare to lift up your head to view the face of
your tremendous and inexorable Judge. There, at least, how distant soever the
time of our life and the place of our abode may have been, there shall we see
how courageously your heart will endure, and how "strong your hands will be
when the lord doth this." (Ezek. 22:14) There shall I see thee, O reader!
whoever thou art that goest on in thine impenitency, among thousands and ten
thousands of despairing wretches, trembling and confounded. There shall I hear
thy cries among the rest, rending the very heavens in vain. The Judge will rise
from his throne with majestic composure, and leave thee to be hurried down to
those everlasting burnings, to which his righteous vengeance hath doomed thee,
because thou wouldst not be saved from them. Hell shall shut its mouth upon thee
for ever, and the sad echo of thy groans and outcries shall be lost, amidst the
hallelujahs of heaven, to all that find mercy of the Lord in that day.
11. This will most assuredly be the end of these
things; and thou, as a nominal Christian, professest to know, and to believe it.
It moves my heart at least, if it moves not thine. I firmly believe, that every
one, who himself obtains salvation and glory will bear so much of his Savior's
image in wisdom and goodness, in zeal for God, and a steady regard to the
happiness of the whole creation, that he will behold this sad scene with calm
approbation, and without any painful commotion of mind. But as yet I am flesh
and blood; and therefore my bowels are troubled, and mine eyes often overflow
with grief to think that wretched sinners will have no more compassion upon
their own souls; to think that in spite of all admonition, they will obstinately
run upon final, everlasting destruction. It would signify nothing here to add a
prayer or a meditation for your use. Poor creature, you will not meditate! you
will not pray! Yet as I have often poured out my heart in prayer over a dying
friend, when the force of his distemper has rendered him incapable of joining
with me, so I will now apply myself to God for you, O unhappy creature! And if
you disdain so much as to read what my compassion dictates, yet I hope, they who
have felt the power of the Gospel on their own souls, as they cannot but pity
such as you, will join with me in such cordial, though broken petitions as
these:
A prayer in behalf of an Impenitent Sinner, in the case just described.
"Almighty God! `with thee all things are
possible." (Matt. 10:26) To thee therefore do I humbly apply myself in
behalf of this dear immortal soul, which thou here seest perishing in its sins,
and hardening itself against that everlasting Gospel which has been the power of
God to the salvation of so many thousands and millions. Thou art witness, O
blessed God! thou art witness to the plainness and seriousness with which the
message has been delivered. It is in thy presence that these awful words have
been written; and in thy presence have they been read. Be pleased, therefore, to
record it in the book of thy remembrance, that `so, if this wicked man dieth in
his iniquity, after the warning has been so plainly and solemnly given him, his
blood may not be required at my hand,' (Ezek. 33:8,9) nor at the hand of that
Christian friend, whoever he is, by whom this book has been procured for him,
with a sincere desire for the salvation of his soul. Be witness, O blessed
`Jesus, in the day in which thou shalt judge the secrets of all hearts,' (Rom.
2:16) that thy Gospel hath been preached to this hardened wretch, and salvation
by thy blood hath been offered him, though he continued to despise it. And may
thy unworthy messenger be `unto God a sweet savor in Christ,' in this very soul,
even though it should at last perish! (2 Cor. 2:15)
"But, oh! that after all his hardness and
impenitence, thou wouldst still be pleased, by the sovereign power of thine
efficacious grace, to awaken and convert him! Well do we know, O thou Lord of
universal nature! that he who made the soul can cause the sword of conviction to
come near and enter into it. O that, in thine infinite wisdom and love, thou
wouldst find out a way to interpose, and save this sinner from death, from
eternal death! O that, if it be thy blessed will, thou wouldst immediately do
it! Thou knowest, O God, he is a dying creature! thou knowest that if any thing
be done for him, it must be done quickly! thou seest, in the book of thy wise
and gracious decrees, a moment marked, which must seal him up in an unchangeable
state! O that thou wouldst lay hold on him while he is yet `joined to the
living, and hath hope!' (Eccl. 9:4) Thy immutable laws, in the dispensation of
grace, forbid that a soul should be converted and renewed after its entrance
into the invisible world: O let thy sacred Spirit work while he is yet as it
were within the sphere of its operations! Work, O God, by whatever method thou
pleasest; only have mercy upon him! O Lord! have mercy upon him, that he sink
not into these depths of damnation and ruin, on the very brink of which he so
evidently appears! O that thou wouldst bring him, if that be necessary, and seem
to thee most expedient, into any depths of calamity and distress! O that, with
Manasseh, he may be `taken in the thorns, and laden with the fetters of
affliction,' if that may but cause him to `seek the God of his fathers.' (2 Chro.
33:11,12)
"But I prescribe not to thine infinite
wisdom. Thou hast displayed thy power in glorious and astonishing instances;
which I thank thee that I have so circumstantially known, and by the knowledge
of them have been fortified against the rash confidence of those who weakly and
arrogantly pronounce that to be impossible, which is actually done. Thou hast, I
know, done that, by a single thought in retirement, when the happy man reclaimed
by it hath been far from means, and far from ordinances, which neither the most
awful admonitions, nor the most tender entreaties, nor the most terrible
afflictions. nor the most wonderful deliverances, had been able to effect.
"Glorify thy name, O Lord, and glorify thy
grace, in the method which to thine infinite wisdom shall seem most expedient!
Only grant, I beseech thee, with all humble submission to thy will, that this
sinner may be saved! or if not, that the labor of this part of this treatise may
not be altogether in vain; but that if some reject it to their aggravated ruin,
others may hearken and live! That those thy servants, who have labored for their
deliverance and happiness may view them in the regions of glory, as the heaven,
`to him who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and
hath made us,' of condemned rebels, and accursed, polluted sinners, `kings and
priests unto God; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever!' (Rev. 1:5,6)
Amen."
AN ADDRESS TO A SOUL SO OVERWHELMED WITH A SENSE OF THE
GREATNESS OF ITS SINS, THAT IT DARES NOT APPLY ITSELF TO CHRIST WITH ANY HOPE OF
SALVATION.
1--4. The case described at large.--5. As it frequently
occurs.--6. Granting all that the dejected soul charges on itself.--7. The
invitations and promises of Christ give hope.--8 The reader urged, under all his
burdens and fears, to an humble application to him. Which is accordingly
exemplified in the concluding Reflection and Prayer.
1. I have now done with those unhappy creatures who despise the Gospel, and
with those who neglect it. With pleasure do I now turn myself to those who will
hear me with more regard. Among the various cases which now present themselves
to my thoughts, and demand my tender, affectionate, respectful care, there is
none more worthy of compassion than that which I have mentioned in the title of
this chapter, none which requires a more immediate attempt of relief.
2. It is very possible some afflicted creature may
be ready to cry out, "It is enough: aggravate my grief and my distress no
more. The sentence you have been so awfully describing, as what shall he passed
and executed on the impenitent and unbelieving, is my sentence; and the terrors
of it are my terrors. `For mine iniquities have gone up into the heavens,' and
my transgressions have reached unto the clouds. (Rev. 18:5) My case is quite
singular. Surely there never was so great a sinner as I. I have received so many
mercies, have enjoyed so many advantages, I have heard so many invitations or
Gospel grace; and yet my heart has been so hard, and my nature is so exceeding
sinful, and the number and aggravating circumstances of my provocations have
been such, that I dare not hope. It is enough that God hath supported me thus
long; it is enough, that, after so many years of wickedness, I am yet out of
hell. Every day's reprieve is a mercy at which I am astonished. I lie down, and
wonder that death and damnation have not seized me in my walks the day past. I
arise, and wonder that my bed has not been my grave; wonder that my soul is not
separated from my flesh, and surrounded with devils and damned spirits."
3. "I have indeed heard the message of
salvation; but, alas! it seems no message of salvation to me. There are happy
souls that have hope; and their hope is indeed in Christ and the grace of God
manifest in him. But they feel in their hearts an encouragement to apply to him,
whereas I dare not do it. Christ and grace are things in which I fear I have no
part, and must expect none. There are exceeding rich and precious promises in
the word of God; but they are to me as a sealed book, and are hid from me as to
any personal use. I know Christ is able to save: I know he is willing to save
some. But that he should be willing to save me--such a polluted, such a
provoking creature, as God knows, and as conscience knows, I have been, and to
this day am--this I know not how to believe; and the utmost that I can do
towards believing it, is to acknowledge that it is not absolutely impossible,
and that I do not lie down in complete despair; though, alas! I seem upon the
borders of it, and expect every day and hour to call into it."
4. I should not, perhaps, have entered so fully
into this case, if I had not seen many in it; and I will add, reader, for your
encouragement, if it be your case, several, who now are in the number of the
most established, cheerful, and useful Christians. And I hope divine grace will
add you to the rest, if "out of these depths you he enabled to cry unto
God;" (Psa. 130:1) and though, like Jonah, you may seem to be cast out from
his presence, yet still, with Jonah, you "look towards his holy
temple." (Jonah 2:4)
5. Let it not be imagined, that it is in any
neglect of that blessed Spirit, whose office it is to be the great Comforter,
that I now attempt to reason you out of this disconsolate frame; for it is as
the great source or reason, that he deals with rational creatures; and it is in
the use of rational means and considerations that he may most justly be expected
to operate. Give me leave, therefore, to address myself calmly to you, and to
ask you, what reason you have for all these passionate complaints and
accusations against yourself? What reason have you to suggest that your case is
singular, when so many have told you they have felt the same? What reason have
you to conclude so hardly against yourself, when the Gospel speaks in such
favorable terms? Or, what reason to imagine, that the gracious things it says
are not intended for you? You know, indeed, more of the corruption of your own
heart, than you know of the hearts or others; and you make a thousand charitable
excuses for their visible failings and infirmities, which you make not for your
own. And it may be, some of those whom you admire as eminent saints when
compared with you, are on their part humbling themselves in the dust, as
unworthy to be numbered among the least of God's people, and wishing themselves
like you; in whom they think they see much more good, and much less of evil,
than in themselves.
6. But to suppose the worst, what if you were
really the vilest sinner that ever lived upon the face of the earth? What if
"your iniquities had gone up into the heavens" every day, and
"your transgressions had reached unto the clouds," (Rev. 18:5) reached
thither with such horrid aggravations, that earth and heaven should have had
reason to detest you as a monster of impiety? Admitting all this, "is any
thing too hard for the Lord?" (Gen. 18:14) Are any sins, of which a sinner
can repent, of so deep a dye, that the blood of Christ cannot wash them away!
Nay, though it would be daring wickedness and monstrous folly, for any "to
sin that grace may abound," (Rom. 6:1) yet had you indeed raised your
account beyond all that divine grace has ever yet pardoned, who should
"limit the holy One of Israel?" (Psa. 78:41) or who shall pretend to
say, that it is impossible that God may, for your very wretchedness, choose you
out from others, to make you a monument of mercy, and a trophy of hitherto
unparalleled grace? The apostle Paul strongly intimates this to have been the
case with regard to himself; and why might not you likewise, if indeed "the
chief of sinners," obtain mercy, that in you, as the chief, "Jesus
Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them who shall
hereafter believe?" (1 Tim. 1:15,16)
7. Gloomy as your apprehensions are, I would ask
you plainly, do you in your conscience think that Christ is not able to save
you? What! is he not "able to save, even to the uttermost, them that come
unto God by him?" (Heb. 7:25) Yes, you will say, abundantly able to do it;
but I dare not imagine that he will do it. And how do you know that he will not?
He has helped the very greatest sinners or all that have yet applied themselves
to him; and he has made thee offers of grace and salvation in the most engaging
and encouraging terms. "If any man thirst, let him come unto me and
drink:" (John 7:37) "let him that is a-thirst come; and whosoever
will, let him take of the water of life freely." (Rev. 22:17) "Come
unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."
(Matt. 11:28) And once more, "Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise
cast out." (John, 4:37) "True," will you say, "none that are
given him by the Father: could I know I were of that number, I could then apply
cheerfully to him." But, dear reader, let me entreat you to look into the
text itself, and see whether that limitation he expressly added there. Do you
there read, none of them whom the Father hath given me shall be cast out? The
words are in a much more encouraging form; and why should you frustrate his
wisdom and goodness by such an addition of your own? "Add not to his words,
lest he reprove thee;" (Prov. 30:6) take them as they stand, and drink in
the consolation of them. Our Lord knew into what perplexity some serious minds
might possibly be thrown by what he had before been saying, "All that the
Father hath given me shall come unto me;" and therefore, as it were on
purpose to balance it, he adds those gracious words, "him that cometh unto
me I will in no wise," by no means, on no consideration whatsoever,
"cast out."
8. If, therefore, you are already discouraged and
terrified at the greatness of your sins, do not add to their weight and number
that one greater, and worse than all the rest, a distrust of the faithfulness
and grace of the blessed Redeemer. Do not, so far as in you lies, oppose all the
purposes of his love to you. O distressed soul! whom dost thou dread? To whom
dost thou tremble to approach? Is there any thing so terrible in a crucified
Redeemer, in the Lamb that was slain? If thou carriest thy soul, almost sinking
under the burden of its guilt, to lay it down at his feet, what dost thou offer
him, but the spoil which he bled and died to recover and possess? And did he
purchase it so dearly, that he might reject it with disdain? Go to him directly,
and fall down in his presence, and plead that misery of thine, which thou hast
now been pleading in a contrary view, as an engagement to your own soul to make
the application, and as an argument with the compassionate Savior to receive
you. Go, and be assured, that "where sin hath abounded, there grace shall
much more abound." (Rom. 5:20) Be assured, that, if one sinner can promise
himself a more certain welcome than another, it is not he that is least guilty
and miserable, but he that is most deeply humbled before God tinder a sense of
that misery and guilt, and lies the lowest in the apprehension of it.
Reflections on these Encouragements, ending in an humble and earnest
Application to Christ for Mercy.
"O my soul! what sayest thou to these things?
Is there not at least a possibility of help from Christ? And is there a
possibility of help any other way? Is any other name given under heaven, whereby
we can be saved? I know there is none. (Acts 4:12) I must then say, like the
lepers of Israel, (2 Kings 7:4) `If I sit here, I perish; and if I make my
application in vain, I can but die.' But peradventure he may save my soul alive.
I will therefore arise, and go 'into him; or rather, believing him here, by his
spiritual presence, sinful and miserable as I am, I will this moment fall down
on my face before him, and pour out my soul unto him.
"Blessed Jesus, I present myself unto thee,
as a wretched creature, driven indeed by necessity to do it. For surely, were
not that necessity urgent and absolute, I should not dare, for very shame, to
appear in thine holy and majestic presence. I am fully convinced that my sins
and my follies have been inexcusably great, more than I can express, more than I
can conceive. I feel a source of sin in my corrupt and degenerate nature, which
pours out iniquity as a fountain sends out its water, and makes me a burden and
a terror to myself. Such aggravations have attended my transgressions, that it
looks like presumption so much as to ask pardon for them. And yet, would it not
be greater presumption to say, that they exceed thy mercy, and the efficacy of
thy blood; to say, that thou host power and grace enough to pardon and save only
sinners of a lower order, while such as I lie out of thy reach? Preserve me from
that blasphemous imagination! Preserve me from that unreasonable suspicion!
Lord, thou canst do all things, neither is there any thought of mine heart
withholden from thee. (Job 42:2) Thou art indeed, as thy word declares able to
save unto the uttermost. (Heb. 7:25) And therefore, breaking through all the
oppositions of shame and fear that would keep me from thee, I come and lie down
as in the dust before thee. Thou knowest, O Lord! all my sins, and all my
follies. (Psa. 69:5) I cannot, and I hope! may say, I would not disguise them
before thee, or set myself to find out plausible excuses. Accuse me, Lord, as
thou pleasest; and I will ingenuously plead guilty to all thine accusations. I
will own myself as great a sinner as thou callest me; but I am still a sinner
that comes unto thee for pardon. If I must die, it shall be submitting, and
owning the justice of the fatal stroke. If I perish, it shall be laying hold, as
it were, on the horns of the altar: laying myself down at thy foot-stool, though
I have been such a rebel against thy throne. Many have received a full pardon
there; have met with favor even beyond their hopes. And are all thy compassions,
O blessed Jesus! exhausted? And wilt thou now begin to reject an humble creature
who flies to thee for life, and pleads nothing but mercy and free grace? Have
mercy upon me, O most gracious Redeemer! have mercy upon me, and let my life be
precious in thy sight! (2 Kings 1:14) O do not resolve to send me down to that
state of final misery and despair from which it was thy gracious purpose to
deliver and save so many!
"Spurn me not away, O Lord! from thy
presence, nor be offended when I presume to lay hold on thy royal robe, and say
that I cannot and will not let thee go till my suit is granted! (Gen. 32:26) Oh!
remember that my eternity is at stake! Remember, O Lord, that all my hopes of
obtaining eternal happiness, and avoiding everlasting, helpless, hopeless
destruction, are anchored upon thee; they hang upon thy smiles, or drop at thy
frown,. O have mercy upon me, for the sake of this immortal soul of mine! Or if
not for the sake of mine alone, for the sake of many others, who may, on the one
hand, be encouraged by thy mercy to we, or, on the other, may be greatly wounded
and discouraged by my helpless despair! I beseech thee, O Lord, for thine own
sake, and for the display of thy Father's rich and sovereign grace! I beseech
thee by the blood thou didst shed on the cross! I beseech thee by the covenant
of grace and peace, into which the Father did enter with thee for the salvation
of believing and repenting sinners! save me, save me, O Lord, who earnestly
desire to repent and believe! I am indeed a sinner, in whose final and
everlasting destruction thy justice might be greatly glorified; but oh! if thou
wilt pardon me, it will be a monument raised to the honor of thy grace and the
efficacy of thy blood, in proportion to the degree in which the wretch, to whom
thy mercy is extended, was mean and miserable without it. Speak, Lord, by thy
blessed Spirit, and banish my fears! Look unto me with love and grace in thy
countenance, and say to me, as in the days of thy flesh thou didst to many an
humble supplicant, `Thy sins are forgiven thee, go in peace.'"
THE DOUBTING SOUL MORE PARTICULARLY ASSISTED IN ITS INQUIRIES
AS TO THE SINCERITY OF ITS FAITH AND REPENTANCE.
1. Transient impressions liable to be mistaken for
conversion, which would be a fatal error.--2. General scheme for
self-examination.--3. Particular inquiries--what views there have been of
sin?--4. What views there have been of Christ?--5. As to the need the soul has
of him;--6. And its willingness to receive him with a due surrender of heart to
his service.--7. Nothing short of this sufficient. The soul submitting to Divine
examination the sincerity of its faith and repentance.
1. IN consequence of all the serious things which have been said in the
former chapters, I hope it will be no false presumption to imagine that some
religious impressions may be made on hearts which had never felt them before; or
may be revived where they have formerly grown cold and languid. Yet I am very
sensible, and I desire that you may be so, how great danger there is of
self-flattery on this important head, and how necessary it is to caution men
against too hasty a conclusion that they are really converted, because they have
felt some warm emotions on their minds, and have reformed the gross
irregularities of their former conduct. A mistake here may be infinitely fatal;
it may prove the occasion of that false peace which shall lead a man to bless
himself in his own heart, and to conclude himself secure, while "all the
threatenings and curses of God's law" are sounding in his ears, and lie
indeed directly against him: (Deut. 19:19,20) while in the mean time he applies
to himself a thousand promises in which he has no share; which may prove
therefore like generous wines to a man in a high fever, or strong opiates to one
in a lethargy. "The stony ground hearers received the word with joy,"
and a promising harvest seemed to be springing up; yet "it soon withered
away," (Matt. 13:5,6) and no reaper filled his arms with it. Now, that this
may not he the case with you, that all my labors and yours hitherto may not be
lost, and that a vain dream of security and happiness may not plunge you deeper
into misery and ruin, give me leave to lead you into a serious inquiry into your
own heart, that so you may be better able to judge of your ease, and to
distinguish between what is at most being only near the kingdom of heaven, and
becoming indeed a member of it.
2. Now this depends upon the sincerity of your
faith in Christ, when faith is taken in the largest extent, as explained above:
that is, as comprehending repentance, and that steady purpose of new and
universal obedience, of which, wherever it is real, faith will assuredly be the
vital principle. Therefore, to assist you in judging of your state, give me
leave to ask you, or rather to entreat you to ask yourself, what views you have
had, and now have, of sin and of Christ? and what your future purposes are with
regard to your conduct in the remainder of life that may lie before you? I shall
not reason largely upon the several particulars I suggest under these heads, but
rather refer you to your own reading and observation, to judge how agreeable
they are to the word of God, the great rule by which our characters must quickly
be tried, and out eternal state unalterably determined.
3. Inquire seriously, in the first place,
"what views you have had of sin, and what sentiments you have felt in your
soul with regard to it?" There was a time when it wore a flattering aspect,
and made a fair, enchanting appearance, so that all your heart was charmed with
it, and it was the very business of your life to practice it. But you have since
been undeceived. You have felt it "bite like a serpent, and sting like an
adder." (Prov. 23:32) You have beheld it with an abhorrence far greater
than the delight which it ever gave you. So far it is well it is thus with every
true penitent, and with some, I fear, who are not of that number. Let me
therefore inquire farther, whence arose this abhorrence? Was it merely from a
principle of self-love? Was it merely because you had been wounded by it? Was it
merely because you had thereby brought condemnation and ruin upon your own soul?
Was there no sense of its deformity, of its baseness, of its malignity, as
committed against the blessed God, considered as a glorious, a bountiful, and a
merciful Being? Were you never pierced by the apprehension of its vile
ingratitude? And as for those purposes which have arisen in your heart against
it, let me beseech you to reflect how they have been formed, and how they have
hitherto been executed. Have they been universal? Have they been resolute? And
yet, amidst all that resolution, have they been humble? When you have declared
war with sin, was it with every sin? And is it an irreconcilable war which you
determine, by divine grace, to push on till you have entirely conquered it, or
die in the attempt? And are you accordingly active in your endeavors to subdue
and destroy it? If so, what are "the fruits worthy of repentance which you
bring forth?" (Luke 3:8) It does not, I hope, all flow away in floods of
grief. Have you "ceased to do evil?" Are you "learning to do
well?" (Isa. 1:16,17) Doth your reformation show that you repent of your
sins? or do your renewed relapses into sin prove that you repent even of what
you call your repentance? Have you an inward abhorrence of all sin, and an
unfeigned zeal against it? And doth that produce a care to guard against the
occasions of it, and temptations to it? Do you watch against the circumstances
that have ensnared you? and do you particularly double your guard against
"that sin which does most easily beset you?" (Heb. 12:1) Is that laid
aside, that the Christian race may be run: laid aside with firm determination
that you will return to it no more, that you hold no more parley with it, that
you will never take another step toward it?
4. Permit me also farther to inquire, "what
your views of Christ have been? What think you of him, and your concern with
him?" Have you been fully convinced that there must be a correspondence
settled between him and your soul? And do you see and feel, that you are not
only to pay him a kind of distant homage, and transient compliment, as a very
wise, benevolent, and excellent person, for whose name and memory you have a
reverence; but that, as he lives and reigns, as he is ever near you, and always
observing you, so you must look to him, must approach him, must humbly transact
business with him, and that business of the highest importance, on which your
salvation depends?
5. Yon have been brought to inquire,
"Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the most
high God? (Mic. 6:6) And once perhaps you were thinking of sacrifices which your
own stores might have been sufficient to furnish out. Are you now convinced they
will not suffice; and that you must have recourse to the Lamb which God has
provided? Have you had a view of "Jesus as taking away the sin of the
world?" (John 1:29) "as made a sin-offering for us, though he knew no
sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him?" (2 Cor. 5:21)
Have you viewed him as perfectly righteous in himself; and, despairing of being
justified by any righteousness of your own, have you "submitted to the
righteousness of God?" (Rom. 10:3) Has your heart ever been brought to a
deep conviction of this important truth, that if ever you are saved at all, it
must be through Christ; that if ever God extends mercy to you at all, it must be
for his sake; that if ever you are fixed in the temple of God above, you must
stand there as an everlasting trophy of that victory which Christ has gained
over the powers of hell, who would otherwise have triumphed over you?
6. Our Lord says, "Look unto me, and be ye
saved." (Isai. 45:22) He says, "If I be lifted up I will draw all men
unto me." (John 12:32) Have you looked to him as the only Savior, have you
been drawn unto him by that sacred magnet, the attracting influence of his dying
love? Do you know what it is to come to Christ, as a poor "weary and heavy
laden sinner, that you may find rest?" (Matt. 11:28) Do you know what it
is, in a spiritual sense, "to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son
of man;" (John 6:53) that is, to look upon Christ crucified as the great
support or your soul, and to feel a desire after bitterness as the appetite of
nature after its necessary food? Have you known what it is cordially to
surrender yourself to Christ, as a poor creature whom love has made his
property? Have you committed your immortal soul to him, that he may purify and
save it; that he may govern it by the dictates of his word and the influences of
his Spirit; that be may use it for his glory; that he may appoint it to what
exercises and discipline he pleases, while it dwells wells here in flesh; and
that he may receive it at death, and fix it among those spirits, who with
perpetual songs of praise surround his throne, and are his servants forever?
Have you heartily consented to this? And do you, on this account of the matter,
renew your content! Do you renew it deliberately and determinately, and feel
your whole soul, as it were, saying Amen, while you read this? If this be the
case, then I can, with great pleasure, give you, as it were, the right hand of
fellowship, and salute and embrace you as a sincere disciple of the Lord Jesus
Christ; as One who is delivered from the powers of darkness, and is
"translated into the kingdom of the Son of God." (Col. 1:13) I can
then salute you in the Lord, as one to whom, as a minister of Jesus, I am
commissioned and charged to speak comfortably, and tell you not that I absolve
you from your sins, for it is a small mall matter to be judged of man's
judgment, but that the blessed God himself absolveth you: that you are one to
whom he hath said in his Gospel, and is continually saying, "Your sins are
forgiven you;" (Luke 7:48) therefore go in peace, and take the comfort of
it.
7. But if you are a stranger to these experiences,
and to this temper which I have now described, the great work is yet undone: you
are an impenitent and unbelieving sinner, and "the wrath of God abideth on
you." (John 3:36) However you may have been awakened- and alarmed, whatever
resolutions you may have formed for amending your life, how right soever your
notions may be, how pure soever your forms of worship, how ardent soever your
zeal, how severe soever your mortification, how humane soever your temper, how
inoffensive soever your life may be, I can speak no comfort to you. Vain are all
your religious hopes, if there has not been a cordial humiliation before the
presence of God for all your sins; if there has not been this avowed war
declared against every thing displeasing to God; if there has not been this
sense of your need of Christ, and of your ruin without him; if there has not
been this earnest application to him, this surrender of your soul into his hands
by faith, this renunciation of yourself, that you might fix on Him the anchor of
your hope: if there has not been this unreserved deification of yourself, to be
at all times, and in an respects, the faithful servant of God through him; and
if you do not with all this acknowledge, that you are an unprofitable servant,
who have no other expectations of acceptance or of pardon but only through his
righteousness and blood, and through the riches of divine grace in Him; I repeat
it to you again, that all your hopes are vain, and you are "building on the
sand." (Matt. 7:26) The house you have already raised must ho thrown down
to the ground, and the foundation be removed and laid anew, or you, and all your
hopes, will shortly be swept away with it, and buried under it in everlasting
ruin.
The soul submitting to Divine Examination the Sincerity of its Repentance
and Faith.
Lord God! thou searchest all hearts. and triest
the reins of the children of men! (Jer. 17:10) Search me, O Lord, and know my
heart; try me, and know my thoughts; and see if there be any wicked way in me,
and lead me in the way everlasting. (Psa. 139:23,24) Doth not conscience, Lord!
testify in thy presence, that my repentance and faith are such as have been
described, or at least that it is my earnest prayer that they may be so? Come,
therefore, O thou blessed Spirit! who art the author of all grace and
consolation, and work this temper more fully in my soul. O represent sin to mine
eyes in all its most odious colors, that I may feel a mortal and irreconcilable
hatred to it! O represent the majesty and mercy of the blessed God in such a
manner that my heart may be alarmed, and that it may be melted! Smite the rock,
that the waters may flow: (Psa. 78:20) waters of genuine, undissembled, and
filial repentance! Convince me, O thou blessed Spirit! of sin, of righteousness,
and of judgment! (John 16:8) Show me that I have undone myself; but that my help
is found in God alone, (Hos. 13:9) in God through Christ, in whom alone he will
extend compassion and help to me! According to thy peculiar office, take of
Christ and show it unto me. (John 16:15) Show me his power to save! Show me his
willingness to exert that power I teach my faith to behold him as extended on
the cross, with open arms, with a pierced, bleeding side; and so telling me, in
the most forcible language, what room there is in his very heart for me! May I
know what it is to have my whole heart subdued by love; so subdued as to be
crucified with him; (Rom. 6:6) to he dead to sin and dead to the world, but
alive unto God. through Jesus Christ. (Rom. 6:11) In his power and love may I
confide! To him may I without any reserve commit my spirit! His image may I
bear! His laws may I observe! His service may I pursue! And may I remain,
through time and eternity, a monument of the efficacy or his Gospel, and a
trophy of his victorious grace!
"O blessed God! if there be any thing wanting
towards constituting me a sincere Christian, discover it to me, and work it in
me! Beat down, I beseech thee, every false and presumptuous hope, how costly
soever that building may have been which it thus laid in ruins, and how proud
soever I may have been of its vain ornaments! Let me know the worst of my case,
be that knowledge edge ever so distressing; and if there be remaining danger, O
let my heart be fully sensible of it, sensible while yet there is a remedy!
"If there be any secret sin yet lurking in my
soul, which I have not sincerely renounced, discover it to me, and rend it out
of my heart, though it may have shot its roots ever so deep, and have wrapped
them all around it, so that every nerve shall be pained by the separation! Tear
it away, O Lord, by a hand graciously severe! And by degrees, yea, Lord, by
speedy advances, go on, I beseech thee, to perfect what is still lacking in my
faith. (l Thess. 3:10) Accomplish in me all the good pleasure of thy goodness.
(2 Thess. 1:11) Enrich me, O Heavenly Father, with all the graces of thy Spirit;
form me to the complete image of thy dear Son; and then, for his sake, come unto
me, and manifest thy gracious presence in my soul, (John, 14:21,28) till it is
ripened for that state of glory for which all these operations are intended to
prepare it Amen."
A MORE PARTICULAR VIEW OF THE SEVERAL BRANCHES OF THE
CHRISTIAN TEMPER, BY WHICH THE READER MAY BE FARTHER ASSISTED IN JUDGING WHAT HE
IS, AND WHAT HE SHOULD ENDEAVOR TO BE.
1, 2. The importance of the case engages to a more particular
survey what manner of spirit we are of.--3. Accordingly the Christian temper is
described, by some general views of it, as a new and divine temper.--4. As
resembling that of Christ.--5. And as engaging us to be spiritually minded, and
to walk by faith.--6. A plan of the remainder.--7. In which the Christian temper
is more particularly considered-with regard to the blessed God: as including
fear, affection, and obedience.--8, 9. Faith and love to Christ.--10. Joy in
Him.--11-13. And a proper temper towards the Holy Spirit, particularly as a
spirit of adoption and of courage.--14. With regard to ourselves; as including
preference of the soul to the body, humility, purity.--15. Temperance.--16.
Contentment.--17. And Patience.--18. With regard to our fellow creatures; as
including Love.--19. Meekness.--20. Peaceableness.--21. Mercy.--22. Truth.--23.
And candor in judging.--24. General qualifications of each branch.--25. Such as
Sincerity.--26. Constancy.--27. Tenderness.--28. Zeal.--29. And Prudence.--30.
These things should frequently be recollected.--A review of all in a scriptural
prayer.
1. WHEN I consider the infinite importance of eternity, I find it exceedingly
difficult to satisfy myself in any thing which I can say to men, where their
eternal interests are concerned. I have given you a view, I hope I may truly
say, a just as well as a faithful view, of a truly Christian temper already.
Yet, for your farther assistance, I would offer it to your consideration in
various points of light, that you maybe assisted in judging of what you are and
what you ought to be. And in this I aim, not only at your conviction, if you are
yet a stranger to real religion, but at your farther edification, if, by the
grace of God, you are by this time experimentally acquainted with it. Happy you
will be, happy beyond expression, if, as you go on from one article to another,
you can say, "This is my temper and character." Happy in no
inconsiderable degree, if you can say, "This is what I desire, what I pray
for, and what I pursue, in preference to every opposite view, though it be not
what I have as yet attained."
2. Search, then, and try "what manner of
spirit you are of" (Luke 9:55) And may he that searcheth all hearts direct
the inquiry, and enable you "so to judge yourself; that you may not be
condemned of the Lord." (1 Cor. 11:31,32)
3. Know in the general, "that, if you are a
Christian indeed, you have been `renewed in the spirit of your mind,' (Eph.
4:23) so renewed as to be regenerated and born again." It is not enough to
have assumed a new name, to have been brought under some new restraints, or to
have made a partial change in some particulars of your conduct. The change must
be great and universal. Inquire, then, whether you have entertained new
apprehensions or things, have formed a practical judgment different from what
you formerly did; whether the ends you propose, the affections which you feel
working in your heart, and the course of action to which, by those affections,
you are directed, be, on the whole, new or old. Again, "If you are a
Christian indeed, you are a `partaker of a divine nature,' (2 Pet. 1:4) divine
in its original, its tendency, and its resemblance." Inquire, therefore,
whether God hath implanted a principle in your heart, which tends to him, and
which makes you like him. Search your soul attentively, to see if you have
really the image there of God's moral perfections, of his holiness and
righteousness his goodness and fidelity; for "the new man is, after God,
created in righteousness and true holiness," (Eph. 4:24) "and is
renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him." (Col. 3:10)
4. For your farther assistance, inquire
"whether `the same mind be in you which was always in Christ.' (Phil. 2:5)
Whether you bear the image of God's incarnate Son, the brightest and fairest
resemblance of the Father which heaven or earth has ever beheld." The
blessed Jesus designed himself to be a model for all his followers; and he is
certainly a model most fit for our imitation: an example in our own nature and
in circumstances adapted to general use: an example recommended to us at once by
its spotless perfection, and by the endearing relations in which he stands to
us, as our Master, our Friend, and our Head; as the person by whom our
everlasting state is to be fixed, and in resemblance to whom our final happiness
is to consist, if ever we are happy at all. Look then, into the life and temper
of Christ, as described and illustrated in the Gospel, and search whether you
can find any thing like it in your own. Have you any thing of his devotion,
love, and resignation to God? Any thing of his humility, meekness, and
benevolence to men? Any thing of his purity and wisdom, his contempt of the
world, his patience, his fortitude, his zeal? And indeed all the other branches
of the Christian temper, which do not imply previous guilt in the person by whom
they are exercised, may be called in to illustrate and assist your inquiries
under this head.
5. Let me add, "If you are a Christian, you
are in the main `spiritually-minded,' as knowing `that is life and peace;'
whereas, `to be carnally-minded is death.'" (Rom. 8:6) Though you
"live in the flesh, you will not war after it," (2 Cor. 10:3) you will
not take your orders and your commands from it. You will indeed attend to its
necessary interests as matter of duty; but it will still be with regard to
another and a noble? interest, that of the rational and immortal spirit. Your
thoughts, your affections, your pursuits, your choice, will be determined by a
regard to things spiritual rather than carnal. In a word, "you will walk by
faith, and not by sight." (2 Cor. 5:7) Future, invisible, and in some
degree incomprehensible objects, will take up your mind. Your faith will act on
the being of God, his perfections, his providences his precepts, his
threatenings, and his promises. It will act upon Christ, "whom having not
seen," you will "love and honor." (1 Pet. 1:8) It will act on
that unseen world, which it knows to be eternal, and therefore infinitely more
worthy of your affectionate regard than any of "those things which are seen
and are temporal." (2 Cor. 4:18)
6. These are general views of the Christian temper
on which I would entreat you to examine yourself; and now I would go on to lead
you into a survey of the grand branches of it, as relating to God, our neighbor,
and ourselves; and of those qualifications which must attend each of these
branches; such as sincerity, constancy, tenderness, zeal and prudence. And I beg
your diligent attention, while I lay before you a few hints with regard to each,
by which you may judge the better, both of your state and your duty.
7. Examine, then, I entreat you. "the temper
of your heart with regard to the blessed God." Do you find there a
reverential fear, and a supreme love and veneration for his incomparable
excellencies, a desire after him as the highest good, and a cordial gratitude
towards him as your supreme benefactor? Can you trust his care? Can you credit
his testimony? Do you desire to pay an unreserved obedience to all that he
commands, and an humble submission to all the disposals of his providence? Do
you design his glory as your noblest end, and make it the great business of your
life to approve yourself to him? Is it your governing care to imitate him, and
to "serve him in spirit and in truth?" (John, 4:24)
8. Faith in Christ I have already described at
large, and therefore shall say nothing farther, either of that persuasion of his
power and grace, which is the great foundation of it, or of that acceptance of
Christ under all his characters, or that surrender of the soul into his hands,
in which its peculiar and distinguishing nature consists.
9. If this faith in Christ be sincere, "it
will undoubtedly produce a love to him:" which will express itself in
affectionate thoughts of him; in strict fidelity to him; in a careful
observation of his charge; in a regard to his spirit, to his friends, and to his
interests; in a reverence to the memorials of his dying love which he has
instituted; and in an ardent desire after that heavenly world where he dwells,
and where he will at length "have all his people to dwell with him."
(John 17:2)
10. I may add, agreeably to the word or God,
"that thus believing in Christ and loving him, you will also rejoice in
him:" in his glorious design, and in his complete fitness to accomplish it;
in the promises of his word, and in the privileges of his people. It will be
matter of joy to you, that such a Redeemer has appeared in this world of ours;
and your joy for yourself will be proportionable to the degree of clearness with
which you discern your interest in him, and relation to him.
11. Let me farther lead you into some reflections
on "the temper of your heart towards the blessed Spirit." If "we
have not the Spirit of Christ, we are none of his. (Rom. 8:19) If we are not
"led by the Spirit of God, we are not the children of God." (Rom.
8:14) You will then, if you are a real Christian, desire that you may "be
filled with the Spirit;" (Eph. 5:18) that you may have every power of your
soul subject to his authority; that his agency on your heart may be more
constant, more operative, and more delightful. And to cherish these sacred
influences, you will often have recourse to serious consideration and
meditation: you will abstain from those sins which tend to grieve him; you will
improve the tender seasons, in which he seems to breathe upon your soul; you
will strive earnestly with God in prayer, that you may have him "shed on
you still more abundantly through Jesus Christ;" (Tit. 3:6) and you will be
desirous to fall in with the end of his mission, which was to glorify Christ,
(John, 16:14) and to establish his kingdom. "You will desire his influences
as the Spirit of adoption," to render your acts of worship free and
affectionate, your obedience vigorous, your sorrow for sin overflowing and
tender, your resignation meek, and your love ardent: in a word, to carry you
through life and death with the temper of a child who delights in his father,
and who longs for his more immediate presence.
12. Once more, "if you are a Christian
indeed, you will be desirous to obtain the spirit of courage." Amidst all
that humility of soul to which you will be formed, you will wish to commence a
hero in the cause of Christ, opposing, with a rigorous resolution, the strongest
efforts of the powers of darkness, the inward corruptions of your own heart, and
all the outward difficulties you may meet with in the way of your duty, while in
the cause and in the strength or Christ you go on "conquering and to
conquer."
13. All these things may be considered as branches
of godliness; of that godliness which is "profitable unto all things,"
and hath the "promise of the life which now is, and of that which is to
come." (1. Tim. 4:8)
14. Let me now farther lay before you some
branches of the Christian temper "which relate more immediately to
ourselves." And here, if you are a Christian indeed, you will undoubtedly
prefer the soul to the body, and things eternal to those that are temporal.
Conscious of the dignity and value of your immortal part, you will come to a
firm resolution to secure its happiness, whatever is to be resigned, whatever is
to be endured in that view. If you are a real Christian, you will be so
"clothed with humility." (1 Pet. 5:5) You will have a deep sense of
your own imperfections, both natural and moral; of the short extent of your
knowledge; of the uncertainty and weakness of your resolutions; and of your
continual dependence upon God, and upon almost every thing about you. And
especially will you be deeply sensible of your guilt; the remembrance of which
will fill you with shame and confusion, even when you have some reason to hope
it is forgiven. This will forbid all haughtiness and insolence of your behavior
to your fellow-creatures. It will teach you, under afflictive providences, with
all holy submission to bear the indignation of the Lord as those that know they
"have sinned against him." (Mic. 7:9) Again, if you are a Christian
indeed, "you will labor after purity of soul," and maintain a fixed
abhorrence of all prohibited sensual indulgence. A recollection of past
impurities will fill you with shame and grief, and you will endeavor for the
future to guard your thoughts and desires, as well as your words and actions,
and to abstain, not only from the commission of evil, but "from the"
distant "appearance" and probable occasions "of it:" (1
Thess. 5:22) as conscious of the perfect holiness of that God with whom you
converse, and of the "purifying nature of that hope," (1 John 3:3)
which by his Gospel he hath taught you to entertain.
15. With this is nearly allied "that amiable
virtue of temperance" which will teach you to guard against such a use of
meats and drinks as indisposes the body for the service of the soul; or such an
indulgence in either, as will rob you of that precious jewel, your time, or
occasion an expense beyond what your circumstances will admit, and beyond what
will consist with what you owe to the cause of Christ, and those liberalities to
the poor which your relation and theirs to God and each other will require. In
short, you will guard against whatever has a tendency to increase a sensual
disposition against whatever would alienate the soul from communion with God,
and would diminish its zeal and activity in his service.
16. The divine philosophy of the blessed Jesus
will also teach you "a contented temper." It will moderate your
desires of those worldly enjoyments after which many feel such an insatiable
thirst, ever growing with indulgence and success. You will guard against an
immoderate care about those things which would lead you into a forgetfulness of
your heavenly inheritance. If Providence disappoint your undertakings, you will
submit; if others be more prosperous you will not envy them, but rather will be
thankful for what God is pleased to bestow upon them, as well as for what he
gives you. No unlawful methods will be used to alter your present condition; and
whatever it is, you will endeavor to make the best of it, remembering it is what
infinite wisdom and goodness have appointed you, and that it is beyond all
comparison better than you have deserved; yea, that the very deficiencies and
inconveniences of it may conduce to the improvement of your future and complete
happiness.
17. With contentment, if you are a disciple of
Christ, "you will join patience too," and "in patience will
possess your soul." (Luke 21:19) You cannot indeed be quite insensible
either of afflictions or injuries; but your mind will be calm and composed under
them, and steady in the prosecution of proper duty, though afflictions press,
and though your hopes, your dearest hopes and prospects be delayed. Patience
will prevent hasty and rash conclusions, and fortify you against seeking
irregular methods of relief; disposing you, in the mean time, till God shall be
pleased to appear for you, to go on steadily in the way of your duty;
"committing yourself to him in well-doing." (1 Pet. 4:19) You will
also be careful that "patience may have its perfect work," (Jam. 1:4)
and prevail in proportion to those circumstances which demand its peculiar
exercise. For instance, when the successions of evil are long and various, so
that "deep calls to deep," and "all God's waves and billows seem
to be going over you," one after another; (Psa. 42:7) when God touches you
in the most tender part; when the reasons of his conduct to you are quite
unaccountable; when your natural spirits are weak and decayed; when unlawful
methods of redress seem near and easy; still your reverence for the will of your
heavenly Father will carry it against all, and keep you waiting quietly for
deliverance in his own time and way.
18. I have thus led you into a brief review of the
Christian temper, with respect to God and ourselves: permit me now to add,
"that the Gospel will teach you another set of very important lessons with
respect to your fellow-creatures." They all are summed up in this,
"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself;" (Rom. 13:9) and whatsoever
thou wouldst (that is, whatsoever thou couldst, in an exchange of circumstances,
fairly and reasonably desire) that others should do unto thee, do thou like-wise
the same unto them." (Matt. 7:12) The religion of the blessed Jesus, when
it triumphs in your soul, will conquer the predominancy of an irregular
self-love, and will teach you candidly and tenderly to look upon your neighbor
as another self. As you are sensible of your own rights, you will be sensible of
his: as you support your own character you will support his. You will desire his
welfare, and be ready to relieve his necessity, as you would have your own
consulted by another. You will put the kindest construction upon his most
dubious words and actions. You will take pleasure in his happiness; you will
feel his distress, in some measure, as your own. And most happy will you be,
when this obvious rule is familiar to your mind, when this golden law is written
upon your heart, and when it is habitually and impartially consulted by you upon
every occasion, whether great or small.
19. The Gospel will also teach you "to put on
meekness," (Col. 3:12) not only with respect to God, submitting to the
authority of his word, and the disposal of his providence, as was urged before;
but also with regard to your brethren of mankind. Its gentle instructions will
form you to calmness of temper under injuries and provocations, so that you may
not be angry without, or beyond just cause. It will engage you to guard your
words, lest you provoke and exasperate those you should rather study by love to
gain, and by tenderness to heal. Meekness will render you slow in using any
rough and violent methods, if they can by any means be lawfully avoided; and
ready to admit, and even to propose a reconciliation, after they have been
entered into, if there may yet be hope of succeeding. So far as this branch of
the Christian temper prevails in your heart, you will take care to avoid every
thing which might give unnecessary offence to others; you will behave you
yourself in a modest manner, according to your station; and it will work, both
with regard to superiors and inferiors, teaching you duly to honor the one, and
not to overbear or oppress, to grieve or insult the other. And in religion
itself; it will restrain all immoderate sallies and harsh censure; and will
command down "that wrath of man, which, instead of working, so often
opposes the righteousness of God," (Jam. 1:20) and shames and wounds that
good badge, in which it is boisterously and furiously engaged.
20. With this is naturally connected "a
peaceful disposition." If you are a Christian indeed, you will have such a
value and esteem for peace, as to endeavor to obtain, and to preserve it,
"as much as lieth in you," (Rom. 12:18) as much as you fairly and
honorably can. This will have such an influence upon your conduct, as to make
you not only cautious of giving offence, and slow in taking it, but earnestly
desirous to regain peace as soon as may be, when it is in any measure broken,
that the wound may be healed while it is green, and before it begins to rankle
and fester. And more especially, this disposition will engage you "to keep
the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace," (Eph. 4:3) "with all
that in every very place call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," (1 Cor.
1:2) whom if you truly love, you will also love all those whom you have reason
to believe to he his disciples and servants.
21. If you be yourselves indeed of that number,
"you will also put on bowels of mercy." (Col. 3:12) the mercies of
God, and those of the blessed Redeemer, will work on your heart, to mould it to
sentiments of compassion and generosity, so that you will feel the wants and
sorrows of others; you will desire to relieve their necessities; and as you have
an opportunity, you will do good, both to their bodies and their souls;
expressing your kind affections in suitable actions, which may both evidence
their sincerity and render them effectual
22. As a Christian, "you will also maintain
truth inviolable," not only in your solemn testimonies, when confirmed by
an oath, but likewise in common conversation. You will remember, too, that your
promises bring an obligation upon you, which you are by no means at liberty to
break through. On the whole, you will be careful to keep a strict correspondence
between your words and your actions, in such a manner as becomes a servant of
the God of truth.
23. Once more, as, amidst the strictest care to
observe all the divine precepts, you will still find many imperfections on
account of which you will be obliged to pray, that "God would not enter
into strict judgment with you," as well knowing "that in his sight you
cannot be justified," (Psa. 143:2) you will be careful not to judge others
"in such a manner as should awaken the severity of `his judgment against
yourself.'" (Matt. 7:1,2) You will not, therefore. judge them
impertinently, when you have nothing to do with their actions; nor rashly,
without inquiring into circumstances; nor partially, without weighing them
attentively and fairly; nor uncharitably. putting the worst construction upon
things in their own nature dubious; deciding upon intentions as evil, farther
than they certainly appear to be so; pronouncing on the state of men, or on the
whole of their character, from any particular action, and involving the innocent
with the guilty. There is a moderation contrary to all these extremes, which the
Gospel recommends; and if you receive the Gospel in good earnest into your
heart, it will lay the ax to the root of such evils as these.
24. Having thus briefly illustrated the principal
branches of the Christian temper and character, I shall conclude the
representation. with reminding you of "some general qualifications which
must be mingled with all, and give a tincture to each of them; such as
sincerity, constancy, tenderness, zeal, and prudence."
25. Always remember, that "sincerity is the
very soul of true religion." A single intention to please God, and to
approve ourselves to him, must animate and govern all that we do in it. Under
the influence of this principle you will impartially inquire into every
intimation of duty, and apply to the practice of it so far as it is known to
you. Your heart will be engaged in all you do. Your conduct, in private and in
secret, will be agreeable to your most public behavior. A sense of the Divine
authority will teach you "to esteem all God's precepts concerning all
things to be right, and to hate every false way." (Psa. 119:128)
26. Thus are you, "in simplicity and godly
sincerity to have your conversation in the world." (2 Cor. 1:12) And
"you are also to charge it upon your soul `to be steadfast and immovable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord.'" (1 Cor. 15:58) There must not
only be some sudden fits and starts of devotion, or of something which looks
like it, but religion must be an habitual and permanent thing. There must be a
purpose to adhere to it at all times. It must be made the stated and ordinary
business of life. Deliberate and presumptuons sins must be carefully avoided; a
guard must be maintained against the common infirmities of life; and falls of
one kind or of another must be matter of proportionable humiliation before God,
and must occasion renewed resolution for his service. And thus you are to go on
to the end of your life, not discouraged by the length and difficulty of the
way, nor allured on the one hand, or terrified on the other, by all the various
temptations which may surround and assault you. Your soul must be fixed on this
basis, and you are still to behave yourself as one who knows he serves an
unchangeable God, and who expects from him "a kingdom which cannot be
moved." (Heb. 12:28)
27. Again, so far as the Gospel prevails in your
heart, "your spirit will be tender, and the stone will be transformed into
flesh." You will desire that your apprehensions of divine things may be
quick, your affections ready to take proper impressions, your conscience always
easily touched, and, on the whole, your resolutions pliant to the divine
authority, and cordially willing to be, and to do whatever God shall appoint.
You will have a tender regard to the word of God, a tender caution against sin,
a tender guard against the snares of prosperity, a tender submission to God's
afflicting hand: in a word, you will be tender wherever the divine honor is
concerned; and careful, neither to do anything yourself; nor to allow any thing
in another, so far as you can influence, by which God should be offended, or
religion reproached.
28. Nay, more than all this, you will, so far as
true Christianity governs in your mind, "exert a holy zeal in the service
of your Redeemer and your Father." You will be "zealously affected in
every good thing," (Gal. 4:18) in proportion to its apprehended goodness
and importance. You will be zealous, especially, to correct what is irregular in
yourself; and to act to the utmost of your ability for the cause of God. Nor
will you be able to look with an indifferent eye on the conduct of others in
this view; but, so far as charity, meekness, aid prudence will admit, you will
testify your disapprobation of every thing in it which is dishonorable to God
and injurious to men. And you will labor, not only to reclaim men from such
courses, but to engage them to religion, and quicken them in it.
29. And once more, you will desire "to use
the prudence which God bath given you," in judging what is, in present
circumstances, your duty to God, your neighbor, and yourself; what will be, on
the whole, the most acceptable manner of discharging it, and how far it may be
most advantageously pursued; as remembering that he is indeed the wisest and the
happiest man, who, by constant attention of thought, discovers the greatest
opportunities of doing good, and with ardent and animated resolution breaks
through every opposition, that he may improve those opportunities.
30. This is such a view of the Christian temper as
could conveniently be thrown within such narrow limits; and I hope it may assist
many in the great and important work of self-examination. Let your own
conscience answer, how far you have already attained it, and how far you desire
it; and let the principal topics here touched upon be fixed in your memory and
in your heart, that you may be mentioning them before God in your daily
addresses to the throne of grace, in order to receive from him all necessary
assistance for bringing them into practice.
A Prayer, chiefly in Scripture Language, in which the several Branches of
the Christian temper are more briefly enumerated in the order laid down above.
"Blessed God, I humbly adore thee as the
great Father of lights, and the Giver of every good and every perfect gift.
(Jam. 1:17) From thee, therefore, I seek every blessing, and especially those
which may lead me to thyself, and prepare me for the eternal enjoyment of thee.
I adore thee as the God who searches the hearts and tries the reins of the
children of men. (Jer. 17:10) Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and
know my thoughts; and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the
way everlasting. (Psa. 139:23,24) May I know what manner of spirit I am of;
(Luke 9:55) and be preserved from mistaking, where the error might be infinitely
fatal!
"May I, O Lord, be renewed in the spirit of
my mind. (Eph. 4:24) A new heart do thou give me, and a new spirit do thou put
within me. (Ezek. 34:26) Make me partaker of divine nature; (2 Pet. 1:4) and as
he who hath called me is holy, may I be holy in all manner of conversation. (1
Pet. 1:15) May the same mind be in me which was also in Christ Jesus; (Phil.
2:5) may I so walk even as he walked. (1 John 2:6) Deliver me from being
carnally-minded, which is death; and make me spiritually-minded, since that is
life and peace. (Rom. 8:6) And may I, while I pass through this world of sense,
walk by faith and not by sight (2 Cor. 5:7) and be strong in faith, giving glory
to God. (Rom. 4:20)
"May thy grace, O Lord, which hath appeared
unto all men, and appeared to me with such glorious evidence and lustre,
effectually teach me to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly,
righteously, and godly. (Tit. 2:11,12) Work in my heart that godliness which is
profitable unto all things; (1 Tim. 4:8) and teach me by the influence of thy
blessed Spirit, to love thee, the Lord my God, with all my heart, and with all
my soul, and with all my mind, and with all my strength. (Mark 12:30) May I
yield myself unto thee, as alive from the dead, (Rom. 6:13) and present my body
a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable in thy sight, which is my most
reasonable service! (Rom. 12:1) May I entertain the most faithful and
affectionate regard to the blessed Jesus, thine incarnate Son, the brightness of
thy glory, and the express image of thy person. (Heb. 1:3) Though I have not
seen him, may I love him; and in him, though now I see him not, yet believing,
may I rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory, (1 Pet. 1:8) and may the
life which I live in the flesh be daily by the faith of the Son of God. (Gal.
2:20) May I be filled with the Spirit, (Eph. 5:18) and may I be led by it; (Rom.
8:14) and so may it be evident to others, and especially to my own soul, that I
am a child of God, and an heir of glory. May I not receive the spirit of bondage
unto fear, but the spirit of adoption, whereby I may be enabled to cry, Abba,
Father. (Rom. 8:15) May he work in me, as the spirit of love, and of power, and
of a sound mind, (2 Tim. 1:17) that so I may add to my faith virtue. (2 Pet.
1:5) May I be strong, and very courageous. (Josh. 1:7) and quit myself like a
man, (1 Cor. 14:13) and like a Christian, in the work to which I am called, and
in that warfare which I had in view when I listed under the banner of the great
Captain of my salvation.
"Teach me, O Lord, seriously to consider the
nature of my own soul, and to set a suitable value upon it. May I labor, not
only or chiefly, for the meat that perisheth, but for that which endureth to
eternal life. (John, 6:27) May I humble myself under thy mighty hand, and be
clothed with humility, (1 Pet. 5:5,6) decked with the ornament of a meek and
quiet spirit, which in the sight of God is of great price. (1 Pet. 3:4) May I be
pure in heart, that I may see God, (Matt. 5:8) mortifying my members which are
on the earth, (Col. 3:5) so that if a right eye offend me, I may pluck it out,
and if a right hand offend me, I may cut it off. (Matt. 5:29,30) May I be
temperate in all things, (1 Cor. 9:25) content with such things as I have, (Heb.
13:5) and instructed to be so in whatever state I am. (Phil. 4:11) May patience
also have its perfect work in me, that I may be in that respect complete, and
wanting nothing. (Jam. 1:4)
"Form me, O Lord, I beseech thee, to a proper
temper toward my fellow-creatures! May I love my neighbor as myself, (Gal. 5:14)
and whatsoever I would that others should do unto me, may I also do the same
unto them. (Matt. 7:12) May I put on meekness under the greatest injuries and
provocations, (Col. 3:12) and, if it be possible, as much as lieth in me, may I
live peaceably with all men. (Rom. 12:18) May I be merciful, as my Father in
heaven is merciful. (Luke 6:36) May I speak the truth from my heart; (Psa. 15:2)
and may I speak it in love, (Eph. 4:15) guarding against every instance of a
censorious and malignant disposition; and taking care not to judge severely, as
I would not be judged with the severity which thou, Lord, knowest, and which
mine own conscience knows, I should not be able to support.
"I entreat thee, O Lord, to work in me all
those qualifications of the Christian temper which may render it peculiarly
acceptable to thee, and may prove ornamental to my profession in the world.
Renew, I beseech thee, a right spirit within me, (Psa. 51:10) make me an
Israelite indeed, in whom there is no allowed guile. (John 1:47) And while I
feast on Christ, as my passover sacrificed for me, may I keep the feast with the
unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. (1 Cor. 5:7,8) Make me, I beseech thee,
O thou Almighty and unchangeable God! steadfast and immovable, always abounding
in thy work, as knowing that my labor in the Lord shall not be finally in vain.
(1 Cor. 15:58) May my heart be tender, (2 Kin. 17:19) easily impressed with thy
word and providence, touched with an affectionate concern for thy glory, and
sensible of every impulse of thy Spirit. May I be zealous for my God, (Num.
25:13) with a zeal according to knowledge and charity, (1 Cor. 14:14) and teach
me in thy service to join the wisdom of the serpent with the boldness of the
lion and the innocence of the dove. (Matt. 10:16) Thus render me, by thy grace,
a shining image of my dear Redeemer; and at length bring me to wear the bright
resemblance of his holiness and his glory, in that world where he dwells; that I
may ascribe everlasting honors to him, and to thee, O thou Father of mercies,
whose invaluable gift he is, and to thine Holy Spirit, through whose gracious
influence, I would humbly hope, I may call thee my Father, and Jesus my Savior!
Amen."
THE READER REMINDED HOW MUCH HE NEEDS THE ASSISTANCE OF THE
SPIRIT OF GOD TO FORM HIM TO THE TEMPER DESCRIBED ABOVE, AND WHAT ENCOURAGEMENT
HE HAS TO EXPECT IT.
1. Forward resolutions may prove ineffectual.--2. Yet
religion is not to be given up in despair, but Divine grace to be sought.--3. A
general view of its reality and necessity, from reason.--4. And Scripture.--5.
The spirit to be sought as the spirit of Christ.--6. And in that view the great
strength of the soul.--7. The encouragement there is to hope for the
communication of it.--8. A concluding exhortation to pray for it. And an humble
address to God pursuant to that exhortation.
I HAVE now laid before you a plan of that temper and character which the
Gospel requires, and which, if you are a true Christian, you will desire and
pursue. Surely there is, in the very description of it, something which must
powerfully strike every mind which has any taste for what is truly beautiful and
excellent. And I question not, but you, my dear render, will feel some
impression of it upon your heart. You will immediately form some lively purpose
of endeavoring after it; and perhaps you may imagine, you shall certainly and
quickly attain to it. You see how reasonable it is, and what desirable
consequences necessarily attend it, and the aspect which it bears on your
present enjoyment and your future happiness; and therefore are determined you
will act accordingly. But give me leave seriously to remind you how many there
have been, (would to God that several such instances had not happened within the
compass of my own personal observation!) whose goodness hath been "like a
morning cloud and the early dew," which soon "passeth away." (Hos.
6:4) There is not room indeed absolutely to apply the words of Joshua, taken in
the most rigorous sense, when he said to Israel, that he might humble their too
hasty and sanguine resolutions, "You cannot serve the Lord." (Josh.
24:12) But I will venture to say, you cannot easily do it. Alas! you know not
the difficulties you have to break through; you know not the temptations which
Satan will throw in your way; you know not how importunate your vain and sinful
companions will be, to draw you back into the snare you may attempt to break;
and, above all, you know not the subtle artifices which your own corruptions
will practice upon you in order to recover their dominion over you. You think
the views you now have of things will be lasting, because the principles and
objects to which they refer are so: but perhaps tomorrow may undeceive you, or
rather deceive you anew: tomorrow may present some trifle in a new dress, which
shall amuse you into a forgetfulness of all this. Nay, perhaps before you lie
down on your bed, the impressions you now feel may wear off. The corrupt desires
of your own heart, now perhaps a little charmed down, and lying as if they were
dead, may spring up again with new violence, as if they had slept only to
recruit their vigor; and if you are not supported by a better strength than your
own, this struggle for liberty will only make your future chains the heavier,
the more shameful, and the more fatal.
2. What then is to be done? Is the convinced
sinner to lie down in despair? to say, "I am a helpless captive, and by
exerting myself with violence, may break my limbs sooner than my bonds, and
increase the evil I would remove?" God forbid! You cannot, I am persuaded,
be so little acquainted with Christianity, as not to know "that the
doctrine of divine assistance bears a very considerable part in it." You
have often, I doubt not, read of "the law of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus, as making us free from the law of sin and death," (Rom. 8:2) and
have been told, "that through the Spirit we mortify the deeds of the
body." (Rom. 8:13) You have read of "doing all things through Christ,
who strengtheneth us," (Phil. 4:15) whose grace "is sufficient for
us," and whose "strength is made perfect in weakness." (2 Cor.
12:9) Permit me, therefore, flow to call your attention to this, as a truth of
the clearest evidence, and of the utmost importance.
3. Reason, indeed, as well as the whole tenor of
Scripture, agrees with this.*.' The whole created world has a necessary
dependence on God: from him ever, the knowledge of "natural things" is
derived, (Psa. 94:10) and "skill in them is to be ascribed to him." (Exod.
31:3-6) Much more loudly does so great and excellent a work, as the new-forming
the human mind, bespeak its divine Author. When you consider how various the
branches of the Christian temper are, and how contrary many of them also are to
that temper, which hath prevailed in your heart, and governed your life in time
past, you must really see divine influences as necessary to produce and nourish
them, as the influences of the sun and rain are to call up the variety of plants
and flowers, and grains and fruits, by which the earth is adorned, and our life
supported. You will be yet more sensible of this, if you reflect on the violent
opposition which this happy work must expect to meet with; of which I shall
presently warn you more largely, and which if you have not already experienced,
it must be because you have but very lately begun to think of religion.
4. Accordingly, if you give yourself leave to
consult Scripture on this head, (and if you would live like a Christian, you
must be consulting it every day, and forming your notions and actions by it) you
will see that the whole tenor of it teaches that dependence upon God which I am
now recommending. You will particularly see, that the production of religion in
the soul is matter of divine promise; that when it has been effected, Scripture
ascribes it to a divine agency; and that the increase of grace and piety in the
heart of those who are truly regenerate, is also spoken of as the word of God,
who begins and "carries it on until the day of Jesus Christ." (Phil.
1:6)
5. Inconsequence of all these views, lay it down
to yourself as a most certain principle, that no attempt in religion is to be
made in your own strength. If you forget this, and God purposes finally to save
you, he will humble you by repeated disappointments, till he teach you better.
You will be ashamed of one scheme and effort, and of another, till you settle
upon the true basis. He will also probably show you, not only in the general,
that your strength is to be derived from heaven, but particularly that it is the
office of the blessed Spirit to purify the heart, and to invigorate holy
resolutions; and also that, in all these operations, he is to be considered as
the Spirit of Christ, working under his direction, and as a vital communication
from him under the character of the great Head of the Church, the grand
Treasurer and Dispenser of these holy and beneficial influences. On which
account it is called "the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,"
(Phil. 1:19) who is "exalted at the right hand" of the Father,
"to give repentance and remission of sins," (Acts 5:31) "in whose
grace alone we can be strong," (2 Tim. 2:1) and "of whose fullness we
receive even grace for grace." (John 1:16)
6. Resolve, therefore, strenuously for the service
of God, and for the care of your soul: but "resolve modestly and
humbly." Even "the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men
utterly fall; but they who wait on the Lord" are the persons who
"renew their strength." (Isai. 40:30,31) When a soul is almost afraid
to declare, in the presence of the Lord, that it will not do this or that, which
has formerly offended him; when it is afraid absolutely to promise that it will
perform this or that duty with vigor and constancy, but only expresses its
humble and earnest desire that it may by grace be enabled to avoid the one or
pursue the other; then, so far as my observation and experience have reached, it
is in the best way to learn the happy art of conquering temptation, and of
discharging duty.
7. On the other hand, let not your dependence upon
this Spirit, and your sense of your own weakness and insufficiency for any thing
spiritually good, without his continual aid, discourage you from devoting
yourself to God, and engaging in a religious life, considering "what
abundant reason you have to hope that these gracious influences will be
communicated to you." The light of nature, at the same time that it teaches
the need we have of help from God in a virtuous course, may lead us to conclude
that so benevolent a Being, who bestows on the most unworthy and careless part
of mankind so many blessings, will take a peculiar pleasure in communicating to
such as humbly ask them, those gracious assistances which may form their
deathless souls into his own resemblance, and fit them for that happiness to
which their rational nature is suited, and for which it was in its first
constitution intended. The word of God will much more abundantly confirm such a
hope. You there hear divine wisdom crying even to those who bad long trifled
with her instructions, "Turn ye at my reproof, and I will pour out my
Spirit upon you" (Prov 1:23) You hear the apostle saying, "Let us come
boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help
in every time of need." (Heb. 4:16) Yea, and you there hear our Lord
himself arguing in this sweet and convincing manner: "If ye, being evil,
know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your
heavenly Father give his Holy Spirit unto them that ask him?" (Luke 11:13)
This gift and promise of the Spirit was given unto Christ when he ascended up on
high, in trust for all his true disciples. God hath "shed it abroad
abundantly upon us in him." (Tit. 3:6) And I may add, that the very desire
you feel after the farther communication of the Spirit, is the result of the
fruits of it already given; so that you may, with peculiar propriety, interpret
it as a special call "to open your mouth wide, that he may fill it." (Psa.
81:10) You thirst, and therefore you may cheerfully plead, that Jesus has
"invited you to come unto him and drink;" with a promise not only that
you shall drink if you come unto him, but also that "out of your belly
shall flow," as it were, "rivers of living water," for the
edification and refreshment of others. (John, 7:37,38)
8. Go forth, therefore, with humble cheerfulness,
to the prosecution of all the duties of the Christian life. Go and prosper
"in the strength of the Lord, making mention of his righteousness, and of
his only." (Psa. 71:16) And as a token of farther communication, may your
heart be quickened to the most earnest desire after the blessings I have been
now recommending to your pursuit!" May you be stirred up to pour out your
soul before God in such holy breathings as these! and may they he your daily
language in his gracious presence!
An humble Supplication for the Influences of Divine Grace, to form and
strengthen Religion in the Soul.
"Blessed God! I sincerely acknowledge before
thee my own weakness and insufficiency for any thing that is spiritually good. I
have experienced it a thousand times; and yet my foolish heart would again
`trust itself,' (Prov. 28:26) and form resolutions in its won strength. But let
this be the first fruits of thy gracious influence upon it, to bring it to an
humble distrust of itself, and to a repose on thee!
"Abundantly do I rejoice, O Lord, in the kind
assurances which thou givest me of thy readiness to bestow libera1ly and richly
so great a benefit. I do therefore, according to thy condescending invitation,
come with boldness to the throne of grace, that I may find grace to help in
every time of need. (Heb. 4:16) I mean not, O Lord God, to turn thy grace into
wantonness or perverseness (Jude, ver. 4) or to make my weakness an excuse for
negligence and sloth. I confess that thou hast already given me more strength
than I have used; and I charge it upon myself, and not on thee, that I have not
long since received still more abundant supplies. I desire for the future to be
found diligent in the use of all appointed means; in the neglect of which I well
know that petitions like these would be a profane mockery, and might much more
probably provoke thee to take away what I have, than prevail upon thee to impart
more. But firmly resolving to exert myself to the utmost, I earnestly entreat
the communication of thy grace, that I may be enabled to fulfil that resolution.
"Be surety, O Lord! unto thy servant for
good. (Psa. 119:122) Be pleased to shed abroad thy sanctifying influences on my
soul, to form me for every duty thou requirest. Implant, I beseech thee; every
grace and virtue deep in my heart, and maintain the happy temper in the midst of
those assaults from within and from without, to which I am continually liable
while I am still in this world and carry about with me so many infirmities. Fill
my breast, I beseech thee, with good affections towards thee, my God, and
towards my fellow-creatures. Remind me always of thy presence, and may I
remember that every secret sentiment of my soul is open to thee. May I therefore
guard against the first risings of sin, and the first approaches to it; and that
Satan may not find room for his evil suggestions, I earnestly beg that thou,
Lord, wouldst fill my heart with thine Holy Spirit, and take up thy residence
there. Dwell in me, and walk with me, (2 Cor 6:16) and let my body be the temple
of the Holy Ghost. (1 Cor. 6:19)
"May I be so joined to Christ Jesus my Lord,
as to be one spirit with him, (1 Cor. 6:17) and feel His invigorating influences
continually bearing me on, superior to every temptation, and to every
corruption; that while the youths shall faint and he weary, and the young men
utterly fall; I may so wait upon the Lord as to renew my strength, (Isai.
40:30,31) and may go on from one degree of faith, and love, and zeal, and
holiness, to another, till I appear perfect before thee in Zion; (Psa. 84:7) to
drink in immortal vigor and joy from thee, as the everlasting fountain of both,
through Jesus Christ my Lord, in whom I have righteousness and strength, (Isai.
45:24) and to whom I desire ever to ascribe the praise of all my improvements in
both. Amen."
THE CHRISTIAN CONVERT WARNED OF, AND ANIMATED AGAINST THOSE
DISCOURAGEMENTS WHICH HE MUST EXPECT TO MEET WHEN ENTERING ON A RELIGIOUS
COURSE.
1. Christ has instructed his disciples to expect opposition
and difficulties in the way to heaven.--2. Therefore a more particular view of
them is taken, as arising-from the remainder of indwelling sin.--3. From the
world, and especially from former sinful companions.--4. From the temptations
and suggest ions of Satan.--5, 6. The Christian is animated and encouraged, by
various considerations, to oppose them; particularly by the presence of God; the
aids of Christ; the example of others, who, though feeble, have conquered; and
the crown of glory to be expected.--7. Therefore, though apostacy be infinitely
fatal, the Christian may press on cheerfully. Accordingly the soul, alarmed by
these view; is represented as committing itself to God, in the prayer which
concludes the chapter.
1. WITH the utmost propriety has our Divine Master required us "to
strive to enter in at the strait gate," (Luke 13:23) thereby intimating,
not only that the passage is narrow, but that it is beset with enemies; beset on
the right hand and on the left with enemies cunning and formidable. And be
assured, O reader! that whatever your circumstances in life are, you must meet
and: encounter them. It will therefore be your prudence to survey them
attentively in your own reflections, that you may see what you are to expect;
and may consider in what armor it is necessary you shall be clothed, and with
what weapons you must be furnished to manage the combat. You have often heard
them marshalled, as it were, under three great leaders, the flesh, the world,
and the devil; and; according to this distribution, I would call you to consider
the forces of each, as setting themselves in array against you. O that you may
be excited "to take to yourself the whole armor of God," (Eph. 6:13)
and to "acquit yourself like a man," and a Christian! (1 Cor. 16:13)
2. Let your conscience answer, whether do you not
carry about with you a corrupt and degenerate nature? You will, I doubt not,
feel its effects. You will feel, in the language of the apostle, who speaks of
it as the case of Christians themselves, "the flesh lusting against the
spirit, so that you will not be able," in all instances, "to do the
things that you would." (Gal. 5:17) You brought irregular propensities into
the world along with you; and you have so often indulged those sinful
inclinations, that you have greatly increased their strength; and you will find,
in consequence of it, that these habits cannot be broken through without great
difficulty. You will, no doubt, often recollect the strong figures in which the
prophet describes a case like yours; and you will own that it is justly
represented by that "of an Ethiopian changing his skin, and the leopard his
spots." (Jer. 13:23) It is indeed possible, that, at first, you may find
such an edge and eagerness upon your spirits, as may lead you to imagine that
all opposition will immediately fall before you. But, alas! I fear that in a
little time these enemies, which seemed to be slain at your feet, will revive,
and recover their weapons, and renew the assault in one form or another. And
perhaps your most painful combats may be with such as you had thought most easy
to be vanquished; and your greatest danger may arise from some of those enemies
from whom you apprehended the least, particularly from pride and from indolence
of spirit; from a secret alienation or heart from God, and from an indisposition
for conversing with him, through an immoderate attachment to "things seen
and temporal," which may be oftentimes exceedingly dangerous to your
salvation, though perhaps they be not absolutely and universally prohibited. In
a thousand of these instances you must learn to deny yourself, or you
"cannot be Christ's disciple." (Matt. 16:24)
3. You must also lay your account to find great
difficulties from the world, from its manners, customs, and examples. The things
of the world will hinder you one way, and the men of the world another. Perhaps
you may meet with much less assistance in religion than you are now ready to
expect from good men. The present generation of them is generally so cautious to
avoid every thing that looks like ostentation, and there seems something so
insupportably dreadful in the charge of enthusiasm, that you will find most of
your Christian brethren studying to conceal their virtue and their piety, much
more than others study to conceal their vices and their profaneness. But while,
unless your situation be singularly happy, you meet with very little aid one
way, you will, no doubt, find great opposition another. The enemies of religion
will be bold and active in their assaults, while many any or its friends seem
unconcerned; and one sinner will probably exert himself more to corrupt you,
than ten Christians to secure and save you. They who have been once your
companions in sin, will try a thousand artful methods to allure you back again
to their forsaken society: some of them perhaps with an appearance of tender
fondness, and many more by the almost irresistible art of ridicule: that boasted
test of right and wrong, as it has been wantonly called, will be tried upon you,
perhaps without any regard to decency, or even to common humanity. You will be
derided and insulted. by those whose esteem-and affection you naturally desire;
and may find much more proprietary than you imagine, in that expression of the
apostle, "the trial of cruel mockings," (Heb. 9:36) which some fear
more than either sword or flames. This persecution of the tongue you must expect
to go through, and perhaps may be branded as a lunatic, for no other cause than
that you now begin to exercise your reason to purpose, and will not join with
those that are destroying their own souls in their wild career of folly and
madness.
4. And it is not at all improbable, that in the
meantime Satan may be doing his utmost to discourage and distress you. He will,
no doubt, raise in your imagination the most tempting idea of the
gratifications, the indulgences, and the companions you are obliged to forsake;
and give you the most discouraging and terrifying view of the difficulties,
severities, and dangers, which are, as he will persuade you, inseparable from
religion. He will not fail to represent God himself, the fountain of goodness
and happiness, as a hard Master, whom it is impossible to please. He will
perhaps fill you with the most distressful fears, and with cruel and insolent
malice, glory over you as his slave, when he knows you are the Lord's freeman.
At one time he will study, by his vile suggestions, to interrupt you in your
duties, as if they gave him an additional power over you. At another time he
will endeavor to weary you of your devotion, by influencing you to prolong it to
an immoderate and tedious length, lest his power should be exerted upon you when
it ceases. In short, this practiced deceiver has artifices which it would
require whole volumes to display, with particular cautions against each. And he
will follow you with malicious arts and pursuits to the very end of your
pilgrimage, and will leave no method unattempted which may be likely to weaken
your hands and to sadden your heart, that if through the gracious interposition
of God, he cannot prevent your final happiness, he may at least impair your
peace and your usefulness as you are passing to it.
5. This is what the people of God feel, and what
you will feel in some degree or other, if you have your lot and portion among
them. But, after all, be not discouraged: Christ is the "Captain of your
salvation." (Heb. 2:10) It is delightful to consider him under this view.
When we take a survey of these host of enemies, we may lift up our head amidst
them all, and say, "More and greater is he that is with us, than all those
that are against us." (2 Kings 6:16) "Trust in the Lord, and you will
he like Mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever." (Psa.
125:1) When your enemies press upon you, remember you are to "fight in the
presence of God." (Zech. 10:5) Endeavor, therefore, to act a gallant and a
resolute part; endeavor to "resist them steadfast in the faith." (1
Pet. 5:9) Remember, "He can give power to the faint, and increase strength
to them that have no might." (Isai. 40:29) He hath done it in ten thousand
instances already, and he will do it in ten thousand more. How many striplings
have conquered their gigantic foes in all their most formidable armor, when they
have gone forth against them; though but as it were "with a staff and a
sling, in the name of the Lord God of Israel!" (1 Sam. 17:40-45) How many
women and children have trodden down the force of the enemy, "and out of
weakness have been made strong!" (Heb. 11:34)
6. Amidst all the opposition of earth and hell,
look upward and look forward, and you will feel your heart animated by the view.
Your General is near; he is near to aid you, he is near to reward you. When you
feel the temptation press the hardest, think of him who endured even the cross
itself for your rescue. View the fortitude of your Divine Leader, and endeavor
to march on in his steps. Hearken to his voice, for he proclaims it aloud,
"Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me." (Rev. 22:12)
"Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life."
(Rev. 2:10) And, oh! how bright will it shine! and how long will its lustre
last! When the gems that adorn the crowns of monarchs, and pass (instructive
thought!) from one royal head to another through succeeding centuries, are
melted down in the last flame, it is "a crown of glory which fadeth not
away." (1 Pet. 5.4)
7. It is indeed true, "that such as turn
aside to crooked paths" will be "led forth with the workers of
iniquity," to that terrible execution which divine justice is preparing for
them, (Psa. 125:5) and it would have been "better for them not to have
known the way of righteousness, than, after having known it, to turn aside from
the holy commandment." (2 Pet 2:21) But I would, by divine grace,
"hope better things of you." (Heb. 6:9) And I make it my hearty prayer
for you, my reader, that you may be "kept by the mighty power of God,"
kept, as in a garrison on all sides fortified in the securest manner,
"through faith, unto salvation."
The Soul, alarmed by a sense of these difficulties, committing itself to
Divine Protection.
"Blessed God! it is to thine Almighty power
that I flee. Behold me surrounded with difficulties and dangers, and stretch out
thine omnipotent arm to save me, `O thou that savest by thy right hand them that
put their trust in thee, from those that rise up against them.' (Psa. 17:7) this
day do I solemnly put myself under thy protection: exert thy power in my favor,
and permit me `to make the shadow of thy wings my refuge.' (Psa. 57:1) Let `thy
grace be sufficient for me,' and `thy strength be made perfect in my weakness.'
(2 Cor. 12:90 I dare not say, `I will never forsake thee, I will never deny
thee,' (Mark 14:31) but I hope! can truly say, O Lord, I would not do it; and
according to my present apprehension and purpose, death would appear to me much
less terrible, than in any willful and deliberate instance to offend thee. O
root out those corruptions from my heart, which in an hour of pressing
temptation might incline me to view things in a different light, and so might
betray me into the hands of the enemy! Strengthen my faith, O Lord, and
encourage my hope! Inspire me with heroic resolution in opposing every thing
that lies in my way to heaven; and let me `set my face like a flint' against all
the assaults of earth and hell! (Isai. 50:7) `If sinners entice me, let me not
consent;' (Prov. 1:10) if they insult me, let me not regard it; if they threaten
me, let me not fear! Rather may a holy and ardent, yet prudent and well-governed
zeal, take occasion from that malignity of heart which they discover, to attempt
their conviction and reformation! At least, let me never be ashamed to plead thy
cause against the most profane deriders of religion! `Make me to hear joy and
gladness' in my soul, and I will endeavor to `teach transgressors thy ways, that
sinners may be converted unto thee' (Psa. 51:8,13) Yea, Lord, while my fears
continue, though I should apprehend myself condemned, I am condemned so
righteously for my own folly, that I would be thine advocate, though against
myself.
Keep me, O Lord, now, and at all times! Never let
me think, whatever age or station I attain, that I am strong enough to maintain
the combat without thee! Nor let me imagine myself, even in this infancy of
religion in my soul, So weak that thou canst not support me! Wherever thou
leadest me, there let me follow; and whatever station thou appointest me, there
let me labor: there let me maintain the holy war against all the enemies of my
salvation, and rather fall in it, than basely abandon it.
"And thou, O glorious Redeemer; `the Captain
of my salvation,' the great `Author and Finisher of my faith,' (Heb. 12:2) when
I am in danger of denying thee, as Peter did, look upon me with that mixture of
majesty and tenderness, (Luke 22:61) which may either secure me from falling, or
may speedily recover me to God and my duty again! and teach me to take occasion,
even from my miscarriages, to humble myself more deeply for all that has been
amiss, and to redouble my future diligence and caution! Amen."
THE CHRISTIAN URGED TO, AND ASSISTED IN, AN EXPRESS ACT OF
SELF-DEDICATION TO THE SERVICE OF GOD.
1. The advantages of such a surrender are briefly
suggested.-- 2, 3, 4. Advice for the manner of doing it; that it be deliberate,
cheerful, entire, perpetual.--5. And that it be expressed with some affecting
solemnity.--6. A written instrument to be signed and declared before God, at
some season of extraordinary devotion, reposed. The chapter concludes with a
specimen of such an instrument, together with an abstract of it, to be used with
proper and requisite alterations.
1. AS I would hope, that, notwithstanding all the forms of opposition which
do or may arise, yet in consideration of those noble supports and motives which
have been mentioned in the two preceding chapters, you are heartily determined
for the service of God, I would now urge you to make a solemn surrender of
yourself unto it. Do not only form such a purpose in your heart, but expressly
declare it in the divine presence. Such solemnity in the manner of doing it is
certainly very reasonable in the nature of things; and surely it is highly
expedient for binding to the Lord such a treacherous heart as we know our own to
be. It will be pleasant to reflect upon it, as done at such and such a time,
with such and such circumstances of place and method, which may serve to strike
the memory and the conscience. The sense of the vows of God which are upon you,
will strengthen you in an hour of temptation; and the recollection may also
encourage your humble boldness and freedom in applying to him, under the
character and relation of your Covenant God and Father, as future exigencies may
require.
2. Do it therefore; but do it deliberately.
Consider what it is that you are to do, and consider how reasonable it is that
it should be done, and done cordially and cheerfully; "not by constraint,
but willingly," (1 Pet. 5:2) for in this sense, and in every other,
"God loves a cheerful giver." (2 Cor. 9:7) Now surely there is nothing
we should do with greater cheerfulness or more cordial consent, than making such
a surrender of ourselves to this Lord, to the God who created us, who brought us
into this pleasant and well-furnished world, who supported us in our tender
infancy, who guarded us in the thoughtless days of childhood and youth, who has
hitherto continually helped, sustained, and preserved us. Nothing can be more
reasonable than that we should acknowledge him as our rightful owner and our
Sovereign Ruler; than that we should devote ourselves to him us our most
gracious Benefactor, and seek him as our supreme felicity. Nothing can be more
apparently equitable than that we, the product of his power, and the price of
his Son's blood, should be his, and his for ever. If you see the matter in its
just view, it will be the grief of your soul that you have ever alienated
yourself from the blessed God and his service: so far will you be from wishing
to continue in that state of alienation another year, or another day, you will
rejoice to bring back to him his revolted creature; and as you have in times
past "yielded your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto
sin," you will delight to "yield yourselves unto God as alive from the
dead," and to employ "your members as instruments of righteousness
unto God." (Rom. 6:13)
3. The surrender will also be as entire as it is
cheerful and immediate. All you are, and all you have, and all you can do, your
time, your possessions, your influence over others, will be devoted to him, that
for the future it may be employed entirety for him, and to his glory. You will
desire to keep back nothing from him; but will seriously judge that you are then
in the truest and noblest sense your own, when you are most entirely his. You
are also, on this great occasion, to resign all that you have to the disposal of
his wise and gracious providence; not only owning his power, but consenting to
his undoubted right to do what he pleases with you, and all that he has given
you; and declaring a hearty approbation of all that he has done, and of all that
he may farther do.
4. Once more, let me remind you that this
surrender must be perpetual. Yon must give yourself up to God in such a manner
as never more to pretend to be your own; for the rights of God are, like his
nature, eternal an immutable; and with regard to his rational creatures, are the
same yesterday, today, and for ever.
5. I would farther advise and urge that this
dedication may be made with all possible solemnity. Do it in express words. And
perhaps it may be in many cases most expedient, as many pious divines have
recommended, to do it in writing. Set your hand and seal to it, "that on
such a day of such a month and year, and at such a place, on full consideration
and serious reflection, you came to this happy resolution, that, whatsoever
others might do, you would serve the Lord." (Josh. 24:15)
6. Such an instrument you may, if you please draw
up for yourself; or, if you rather choose to have it drawn up to your hand, you
may find something of this nature below, in which you may easily make such
alterations as shall suit your circumstances, where there is any thing peculiar
in them. But whatever you use, weigh it well, meditate attentively upon it, that
you may "not be rash with your mouth to utter any thing before God." (Eccel.
5:2) And when you determine to execute this instrument, let the transaction be
attended with some more than ordinary; religious retirement. Make it, if you
conveniently can, a day of secret fasting and prayer; and when your heart is
prepared with a becoming awe of the Divine Majesty, with an humble confidence in
his goodness, and an earnest desire of his favor, then present yourself on your
knees before God, and read it over deliberately and solemnly; and when you have
signed it, lay it by in some secure place, where you may review it whenever you
please; and make it a rule with yourself to review it, if possible, at certain
seasons of the year, that you may keep up the remembrance of it. And God grant
that you may be enabled to keep it, and in the whole of your conversation to
walk according to it. May it be an anchor to your soul in every temptation, and
a cordial to it in every affliction. May the recollection or it embolden your
addresses to the throne of grace now, and give additional strength to your
departing spirit, in a consciousness that it is ascending to your covenant God
and Father, and to that gracious Redeemer, whose power and faithfulness will
securely "keep what you commit to him unto that day." (2 Tim. 1:12)
An Example of Self-Dedication.
"Eternal and unchangeable Jehovah! thou great
Creator of heaven and earth, and adorable Lord of angels and men, I desire, with
the deepest humiliation and abasement of soul, to fall down at this time in
thine awful presence, and earnestly pray that thou wilt penetrate 'my heart with
a suitable sense of thine unutterable and inconceivable glories.
"Trembling may justly take bold upon me, (Job
20:6) when I, a sinful worm, presume to lift up my head to thee, presume to
appear in thy majestic presence on such an occasion as this. Who am I, O Lord
God! or what is my house? What is my nature or descent, my character and desert,
that I should thus address the King of kings, and Lord of lords! I blush and am
confounded before thee. But, O Lord! great as is thy majesty, so also is thy
mercy. If thou wilt hold converse with any of thy creatures, thy superlatively
exalted nature must stoop, must stoop infinitely low. And I know, that in and
through Jesus, the Son of thy love, thou condescendest to visit sinful mortals,
and to allow their approach to thee, and their covenant intercourse with thee;
nay, I know that the scheme and plan is thine own, and that thou hast graciously
sent to propose it to us; as none untaught by thee would have been able to form
it, or inclined to embrace it, even when actually proposed.
"To thee therefore do I now come, invited by
the name of thy Son, and trusting in his righteousness and grace. Laying myself
at thy feet, `with shame and confusion of face,' and `smiting, upon my breast,'
I say, with the humble publican, `God be merciful to me a sinner!' (Luke 18:13)
I acknowledge, O Lord! that I have been a great transgressor. `My sins have
reached unto heaven,' (Rev. 18:5) and `my iniquities are lifted up unto the
skies.' (Jer. 51:9) The irregular propensities of my corrupted and degenerated
nature have, in ten thousand aggravated instances, `wrought to bring forth fruit
unto death.' (Rom. 8:5) And if thou shoudst be strict to mark my offences, I
must be silent under a load of guilt, and immediately sink into destruction. But
thou hast graciously healed me to return unto thee, though I have been a
wandering sheep, a prodigal son, a backsliding child. (Jer. 3:22) Behold,
therefore, O Lord! I come unto thee. I come, convinced not only of my sin, but
of my folly. I come, from my very heart ashamed of myself, and with an
acknowledgment, in the sincerity and humility of my soul, that `I have played
the fool, and have erred exceedingly.' (1 Sam. 26:21) I am confounded myself at
the remembrance of these things; but be thou `merciful to my unrighteousness,
and do not remember against me my sins and my transgressions!' (Heb. 8:12)
Permit me, O Lord, to bring back unto thee those powers and faculties which I
have ungratefully and sacrilegiously alienated from thy service; and receive, I
beseech thee, thy poor revolted creature, who is now convinced of thy right to
him, and desires nothing in the whole world: so much as to be thine!
"Blessed God! it is with the utmost solemnity
that I make this surrender of myself unto thee. `Hear, O heavens! and give ear,
O earth! I avouch the Lord this day to be my God, (Deut. 26:17) and I avouch and
declare myself this day to be one of his covenant children and people. Hear, O
thou God of heaven! and record it in the book of thy remembrance,' (Matt. 3:16)
that henceforth I am thine, entirely thine. I would not merely consecrate unto
thee some of my powers, or some of my possessions, or give thee a certain
proportion of my services, or all I am capable of for a limited time; but I
would be wholly thine, and thine for ever. From this day I would solemnly
renounce all the `former lords which have had dominion over me,' (Isai. 26:13)
every sin and every lust; and bid, in thy name, an eternal defiance to the
powers of hell, which have most unjustly usurped the empire over my soul, and to
all the corruptions which their fatal temptations have introduced into it. The
whole frame of my nature, all the faculties of my mind, and all the members of
my body, would I present before thee this day, `as a living sacrifice, holy and
acceptable unto God, which' I know to be `my most reasonable service.' (Rom.
12:1) To thee I consecrate all my worldly possessions: in thy service I desire
to spend all the remainder of my time upon earth, and beg thou wouldst instruct
and influence me, so that, whether my abode here be longer or shorter, every
year and month, every day and hour, may be used in such a manner as shall most
effectually promote thine honor, and subserve the designs of thy wise and
gracious providence. And I earnestly pray, that, whatever influence thou givest
me over others, in any of the superior relations of life in which I may stand,
or in consequence of any peculiar regard which may be paid to me, thou wouldst
give me the strength and courage to exert myself to the utmost for thy glory;
resolving not only that I will myself do it, but that all others, so far as I
can rationally and properly influence them, 'shall serve the Lord' (Josh. 24:15)
In this course, O blessed God! would I steadily persevere to the very end of
life; earnestly praying, that every future day of it may supply the deficiencies
and correct the irregularities of the former; and that I may, by divine grace,
be enabled not only to hold on in that happy way, but daily to grow more active
in it!
"Nor do I only consecrate all that I am and
have to thy service, but I also most humbly resign, and submit to thy holy and
sovereign will, myself, and all that I can call mine. I leave, O Lord! to thy
management and direction, all I possess, and all I wish; and set every enjoyment
and every interest before thee, to be disposed of as thou pleasest. Continue or
remove what thou hast given me; bestow or refuse what I imagine I want, as thou,
Lord, shalt see good! And though I dare not say I will never repine, yet I hope
I may venture to say, that I will labor not only to submit, but to acquiesce;
not only to bear what thou doest in thy most afflictive dispensations, but to
consent to it, and to praise thee for it; contentedly resolving, in all thou
appointest for me, my will into thine, and looking on myself as nothing, and on
thee, O God! as the great eternal ALL, whose word ought to determine every
thing, and whose government ought to be the joy of the whole rational creation.
"Use me, O Lord! I beseech thee, as the
instrument of thy glory; and honor me so far, as, either by doing or suffering
what thou shalt appoint, to bring some revenue of praise to thee, and of benefit
to the world in which I dwell! And may it please thee, from this day forward, to
number me among thy peculiar people! that I may `no more be a stranger and
foreigner, but a fellow-citizen with the saints, and of the household of God!'
(Eph. 2:19) Receive, O heavenly Father! thy returning prodigal! Wash me in the
blood of thy dear Son; clothe me with his perfect righteousness; and sanctify me
throughout by the power of thy Spirit! Destroy, I beseech thee, more and more
the power of sin in my heart! Transform me more into thine own image, and
fashion me to the resemblance of Jesus, whom henceforward I would acknowledge as
my teacher and sacrifice, my intercessor and my Lord! Communicate to me, I
beseech thee, all needful influences of thy purifying. thy cheering, and thy
comforting Spirit! And lift up that 'light of thy countenance upon me,' which
will put the sublimest joy and `gladness into my soul.' (Psa. 4:6,7)
"Dispose my affairs, O God! in a manner which
may be most subservient to thy glory and my own truest happiness; and when I
have done and borne thy will upon earth, call me from hence at what time and in
what manner thou pleasest: only grant, that in my dying moments, and in the near
prospect of eternity, I may remember these my engagements to thee, and may
employ my latest breath in thy service. And do thou, Lord, when thou seest the
agonies of dissolving nature upon me, remember this covenant too, even though I
should then be incapable of recollecting it. Look down, O my heavenly Father!
with a pitying eye, upon thy languishing, thy dying child; place thine
everlasting arms underneath me for my support; put strength and confidence into
my departing spirit, and receive it to the embraces of thine everlasting love.
Welcome it to the abodes of them that sleep in Jesus, (1 Thess. 4:14) to wait
with them that glorious day, when the last off thy promises to thy covenant
people shall be fulfilled in their triumphant resurrection, and in that abundant
entrance which shall be administered to them into that everlasting kingdom, (2
Pet. 1:12) of which thou hast assured them by thy covenant, and in the hope of
which I now lay hold of it, desiring to live and to die, as. with mine hand on
that hope.
"And when I am thus numbered among the dead,
and all the interests of mortality are over with me for ever, if this solemn
memorial should chance to fall into the hands of my surviving friends, may it be
the means of making serious impression on their minds. May they read it, not
only as my language, but as their own; and learn to fear the Lord my God, and
with me, to put their trust under the shadow of his wing for time and for
eternity! And may they also learn to adore with me that grace which inclines our
hearts to enter into the covenant, and condescends to admit us into it when so
inclined; ascribing, with me, and with all the nations of the redeemed, to the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, that glory, honor, and praise, which is so
justly due to each divine person for the part he bears " in this
illustrious work. Amen.
N.B. For the sake of those who may think the preceding Form
of Self-Dedication too long to be transcribed, as it is possible many will, I
have, at the desire of a much esteemed friend, added the following Abridgment of
it, which should, by all means, be attentively weighed in every clause before it
is executed; and any word or phrase which may seem liable to exception, changed,
that the whole heart may consent to it all.
"Eternal and ever-blessed God! I desire to
present myself before thee, with the deepest humiliation and abasement of soul,
sensible how unworthy such a sinful worm is to appear before the holy Majesty of
heaven, the King of kings and Lord of lords, and especially on such an occasion
as this, ever to dedicate myself, without reserve, to thee. But the scheme and
plan is thine own. Thine infinite condescension hath offered it by thy Son, and
thy grace hath inclined my heart to accept of it.
"I come, therefore, acknowledging myself to
have been a great offender; smiting upon my breast, and saying with the humble
publican, `God be merciful to me a sinner!' I come, invited by the name of thy
Son, and wholly trusting in his perfect righteousness, entreating that for his
sake thou wilt be merciful to my unrighteousness, and wilt no more remember my
sins. Receive, I beseech thee, thy revolted creature, who is now convinced of
thy right to him, and desires nothing so much as that he may be thine
"This day do I, with the utmost solemnity,
surrender myself to thee. I renounce all former lords that have had dominion
over me; and I consecrate to thee all that I am, and all that I have; the
faculties of my mind, the members of my body, my worldly possessions, my time,
and my influence over others; to be all used entirely for thy glory, and
resolutely employed in obedience to thy commands, as long as thou continuest me
in life; with an ardent desire and humble resolution to continue thine through
all the endless ages of eternity; ever holding myself in an attentive posture to
observe the first intimations of thy will, and ready to spring forward with zeal
and joy to the immediate execution of it.
"To thy direction also I resign myself, and
all I am and have, to be disposed of by thee in such a manner as thou shalt in
thine infinite wisdom judge most subservient to the purposes of thy glory. To
thee I leave the management of all events, and say without reserve, `Not my
will, but thine be done,' rejoicing with a loyal heart in thine unlimited
government, as what ought to be the delight of the whole rational creation.
"Use me, O Lord, I beseech thee, as an
instrument of thy service! number me among thy peculiar people! Let me be washed
in the blood of thy dear Son! Let me be clothed with his righteousness!. Let me
be sanctified by his Spirit! Transform me more and more into his image! Impart
to me through him, all needful influences of thy purifying, cheering, and
comforting Spirit! And let my life be spent under those influences, and in the
light of thy gracious countenance, as my Father and my God!
"And when the solemn hour of death comes, may
I remember thy covenant, `well ordered in all things and sure, as all my
salvation and all my desire,' (2 Sam. 23:5) though every hope and enjoyment is
perishing; and do thou, O Lord! remember it too. Look down with pity, O my
heavenly Father, on thy languishing, dying child! Embrace me in thine
everlasting arms! Put strength and confidence into my departing spirit, and
receive it to the abodes of them that sleep in Jesus, peacefully and joyfully to
wait the accomplishment of thy great promise to all thy people, even that of a
glorious resurrection, and of eternal happiness in thine heavenly presence!
"And if any surviving friend should, when I
am in the dust, meet with this memorial of my solemn transactions with thee, may
he make the engagement his own; and do thou graciously admit him to partake in
all the blessings of thy covenant, through Jesus the great Mediator of it; to
whom, with thee, O Father, and thy Holy Spirit, be ever-lasting praises
ascribed, by all the millions who are thus saved by thee, and by all those other
celestial spirits in whose work and blessedness thou shalt call them to share!
Amen."
ON COMMUNION IN THE LORDS SUPPER.
1. If the reader has received the Ordinance of Baptism, and;
as above recommended, dedicated himself to God.--2. He is urged to ratify that
engagement at the Table of the Lord.-- 3. From a view of the ends for which that
Ordinance was instituted.--4. Whence its usefulness is strongly inferred.--5.
And from the Authority of Christ's Appointment; which is solemnly pressed on the
conscience.--6. Objections from apprehensions of Unfitness.--7. Weakness of
grace, &c. briefly answered.--8. At least, serious thoughtfulness on this
subject is absolutely insisted upon.--9. The chapter is closed with a prayer for
one who desires to attend, yet finds himself pressed with remaining doubts.
1. I hope this chapter will find you, by a most express consent, become one
of God's covenant people, solemnly and most cordially devoted to his service;
and it is my hearty prayer, that the engagements you have made on earth may be
ratified in heaven. But for your farther instruction and edification; give me
leave to remind you, that our Lord Jesus Christ hath appointed a peculiar manner
of expressing our regard to him, by commemorating his dying love, which, though
it does not forbid any other proper way of doing it, must by no means be set
aside or neglected for any human methods, how prudent and expedient soever they
may appear to us.
2. Our Lord has wisely ordained, that the
advantages of society should be brought into religion; and as, by his command,
professed Christians assemble together for other acts of public worship, so He
has been pleased to institute a social ordinance, in which a whole assembly of
them is to come to his table, and there to eat the same bread; and drink the
same cup. And this they are to do, as a token of their affectionate remembrance
of his dying love, of their solemn surrender of themselves to God, and of their
sincere love to one another, and to all their fellow-Christians.
3. That these are indeed the great ends of the
Lord's supper, I shall not now stay to argue at large. You need only read what
the apostle Paul hath written in the tenth and eleventh chapters or his first
epistle to the Corinthians, to convince you fully of this. He there expressly
tells us, that our Lord commanded "the bread to be eaten," and
"the wine to be drunk, in remembrance of him," (1 Cor. 11:24,25) or as
a commemoration or memorial of him; so that, as often as we attend this
institution, "we show forth the Lord's death," which we are to do
"even until he come," (1 Cor. 11:26) And it is particularly asserted,
that "the cup is the New Testament in his blood;" that is, it is a
seal of that covenant which was ratified by his blood. Now, it is evident, that,
in consequence of this, we are to approach it with a view to that covenant,
desiring its blessings, and resolving, by divine grace, to comply with its
demands. On the whole, therefore, as the apostle speaks, we have "communion
in the body and the blood of Christ," (1 Cor. 10:16) and partaking of his
table and of his cup, we converse with Christ, and join ourselves to him as his
people; as the Jews, by eating their sacrifices, conversed with Jehovah, and
joined themselves to him. He farther reminds them, that, though many, they were
"one bread and one body," being "all partakers of that one
bread," (1 Cor. 10:17) and being "all made to drink into one
Spirit;" (1 Cor. 12:13) that is, meeting together as if they were but one
family, and joining in the commemoration of that one blood which was their
common ransom and of the Lord Jesus, their common head. Now, it is evident, all
these reasonings are equally applicable to Christians in succeeding ages. Permit
me, therefore, by the authority of our divine Master, to press upon you: the
observation or this precept.
4. And let me also urge it, from the apparent
tendency which it has to promote your truest advantage. You are setting out in
the Christian life; and I have reminded you at large of the opposition you must
expect to meet in it. It is the love of Christ which must animate you to break
through all. What then can be more desirable than to bear about with you a
lively sense of it? and what can awaken that sense more than the contemplation
of his death as there represented? Who can behold the bread broken, and the wine
poured out, and not reflect how the body of the blessed Jesus was even torn in
pieces by his sufferings, and his sacred blood poured forth like water on the
ground? Who can think of the heart-rending agonies of the Son of God as the
price of our redemption and salvation, and not feel his soul melted with
tenderness, and inflamed with grateful affection? What an exalted view doth it
give us of the blessings of the Gospel-covenant, when we consider it as
established in the blood of God's only-begotten Son! And when we make our
approach to God as our heavenly Father, and give up ourselves to his service in
this solemn manner, what an awful tendency has it to fix the conviction, that we
are not our own, being bought with such a price! (1 Cor 6:19, 20) What a
tendency has it to guard us against every temptation, to those sins which we
have so solemnly renounced, and to engage our fidelity to him to whom we have
bound our souls as with an oath! Well may our hearts be knit together in mutual
love, (Col. 2:2) when we consider ourselves as "one in Christ:" (Gal.
3:28) his blood becomes the cement of the society, joins us in spirit, not only
to each other, but "to all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus
Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours," (1 Cor. 1:2) and we anticipate in
pleasing hope that blessed day, when the assembly shall be complete, and we
shall all "be for ever with the Lord." (1 Thess. 4:17) Well may these
views engage us to deny ourselves, and to "take up our cross and follow our
crucified Master." (Matt. 16:24) Well may they engage us to do our utmost,
by prayer, and all other suitable endeavors, to serve his followers and his
friends; to serve those whom he hath purchased with his blood, and who are to be
his associates and ours, in the glories of a happy immortality.
5. It is also the express institution and command
of our blessed Redeemer that the members of such societies should be tenderly
solicitous for the spiritual welfare of each other: and that, on the whole, his
churches may be kept pure and holy, that they should "withdraw themselves
from every brother that walketh disorderly;" (2 Thess. 3:6) that they
should "mark such as cause offences" or scandals among them,
"contrary to the doctrine which they have learned, and avoid them;"
(Rom. 16:17) "that if any obey not the word of Christ by his
apostles," they should "have no fellowship or communion with such,
that they may be ashamed;" (2 Thess. 3:14) that they should "not eat
with such as are notoriously irregular" in their-behavior, but, on the
contrary, should "put away from among themselves such wicked persons,"
(1 Cor. 5:11-13) It is evident, therefore, that the institution of such
societies is greatly for the honor of Christianity, and for the advantage of its
particular professors. And consequently, every consideration of obedience to our
common Lord, and of prudent regard to our own benefit and that of our brethren,
will require that those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity should enter
into them, and assemble among them, in these their most solemn and peculiar acts
of communion, at his table.
6. I entreat you, therefore, and if I may presume
to say it, in his name and by his authority, I charge it on your conscience,
that this precept of our dying Lord go not, as it were, for nothing with you;
but that, if you indeed love him, you keep this, as well as the rest of his
commandments. I know you may be ready to form objections. I have elsewhere
debated many of the chief of them at large, and I hope not without some good
effect.* The great question is that which relates to your being prepared for a
worthy attendance; and in conjunction with what has been said before, I think
that may be brought to a very short issue. Have you, so far as you know your own
heart, been sincere in that deliberate surrender of yourself to God, through
Christ, which I recommended in the former chapter? If you have, whether it were
with or without the particular form or manner of doing it there recommended, you
have certainly taken hold of the covenant, and therefore should devote yourself
to God, in obedience to all his commands. And there is not, and cannot be, any
other view of the ordinance in which you can have any further objection to it.
If you desire to remember Christ's death; if you desire to renew the dedication
of yourself to God through him; if you would list yourself among his people; if
you would love them, and do them good according to your ability, and, on the
whole, would not allow yourself in the practice of anyone known sin, or in the
omission of any one known duty, then I will venture confidently to say, not only
that you will be welcome to the ordinance, but that it was instituted for such
as you.
7. As for other objections, a few words may
suffice by way of reply. The weakness of the religious principle in your soul,
if it be really implanted there, is so far from being an argument against your
seeking such a method to strengthen it, that it rather strongly enforces the
necessity of doing it. The neglect of this solemnity, by so many that call
themselves Christians, should rather engage you so much the more to distinguish
your zeal for an institution in this respect so much slighted and injured. And
as for the fears of aggravated guilt, in case of apostacy, do not indulge them.
This may, by the divine blessing, be an effectual remedy against the evil you
fear; and it is certain, that after what you must already have known and felt,
before you could be brought into your present situation, (on the supposition I
have now been making) there can be no room to think or a retreat; no room, even
for the wretched hope of being less miserable than the generality of those that
have perished. Your scheme, therefore, must be to make your salvation as sure,
and to make it as glorious, as possible; and I know not any appointment of our
blessed Redeemer which may have a more comfortable aspect upon that blessed end,
than this which I flat recommending to you.
8. One thing I would at least insist upon, and I
see not with what face it can be denied. I mean, that you should take this
matter into serious consideration; that you should diligently inquire,
"whether you have reason in your conscience to believe it is the will of
God you should now approach to the ordinance or not;" and that you should
continue your reflections, your inquiries, and your prayers, till you find
farther encouragement to come, if that encouragement be hitherto wanting. For of
this be assured, that a state in which you are on the whole unfit to approach
this ordinance, is a state in which you are destitute of the necessary
preparations for death and heaven; in which, therefore, if you would not allow
yourselves to slumber on the brink or destruction, you ought not to rest so much
as one single day.
A Prayer for one who earnestly desires ins to approach the Table of the
Lord, yet has some remaining doubts concerning his right to that solemn
ordinance.
"BLESSED LORD! I adore thy wise and gracious
appointments, for the edification of thy church in holiness and in love. I thank
thee that thou hast commanded thy servants to form themselves into churches; and
I adore my gracious Savior, who hath instituted, as with his dying breath, the
holy solemnity of his Supper, to be through all ages a memorial of his dying
love, and a bond of that union which it is his sovereign pleasure that his
people should preserve. I hope thou, Lord, art witness to the sincerity with
which I desire to give myself up to thee; and that I may call thee to record on
my soul, that, if I now hesitate about this particular manner of doing it, it is
not because I would allow myself to break any of thy commands, or to slight any
of thy favors. I trust thou knowest that my present delay arises only from my
uncertainty as to my duty, and a fear of profaning holy things by an unworthy
approach to them. Yet surely, O Lord! if thou hast given me a reverence for thy
command, a desire of communion with thee, and a willingness to devote myself
wholly to thy service, I may regard it as a token for good, that thou art
disposed to receive me, and that I am not wholly unqualified for an ordinance
which I so highly honor and so earnestly desire. I therefore make it my humble
request unto thee, O Lord! this day, that than wouldst graciously he pleased to
instruct me in my duty, and to teach me the way which I should take `Examine me,
O Lord! and prove me, try my reins and my heart!' (Psa. 26:2) Is there any
secret sin, in the love and practice of which I would indulge? Is there any of
thy precepts in the habitual breach of which I would allow myself? I trust I can
appeal to thee as a witness, that there is not. Let me not, then, wrong my own
soul, by a causeless and sinful absence from thy sacred table! But grant, O
Lord! I beseech thee, that thy word, thy providence. and thy Spirit, may so
concur as to `make my way plain before me!" (Pro. 15:19) Scatter my
remaining doubts. if thou seest that they have no just foundation! Fill me with
more assured faith, with a more ardent love, and plead thine own cause with mine
heart in such a manner as that I may not be able any longer to delay that
approach, which, if I am thy servant indeed, is equally my duty and my
privilege! In the mean time, grant that it may never be long out of my thoughts;
but that I may give all diligence. If there be any remaining occasion of doubt,
to remove it by a more affectionate concern to avoid whatever is displeasing to
the eyes of thine holiness, and to practice the full extent of my duty. May the
views of Christ crucified be so familiar to my mind; and may a sense of his
dying love so powerfully constrain my soul, that my own growing experience may
put it out of all question that I am one of those for whom he intended this
feast of love!
"And even now, as joined to thy church in
spirit and in love, though not in so express and intimate a bond as I could
wish, would I heartily pray that thy blessing may be on all thy people; that
thou wouldst `feed thine heritage, and lift them up for ever!' (Psa. 28:9) May
every Christian church flourish in knowledge, in holiness, and in love! May all
thy priests be clothed with salvation, that by their means thy chosen people may
be made joyful. (Psa. 132:16) And may there be a glorious accession to thy
churches every where, of those who may fly to them `as a cloud, and as doves to
their windows.' (Isa. 60:8) May thy table, O Lord! be `furnished with guests,'
(Matt. 22:10) and may all that `love thy salvation say, Let the Lord be
magnified, who hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servants.' (Psa. 35:27)
And I earnestly pray, that all who profess `to have received Christ Jesus the
Lord,' may be duly careful to `walk in him,' (Col. 2:6) and that we may all be
prepared for the general assembly of the first-born, and may join in that nobler
and more immediate worship where all these types and shadows shall be laid
aside; where even these memorials shall be no longer necessary; but a living,
present Redeemer shall be the everlasting joy of those who here his absence have
delighted to commemorate his death. Amen'
SOME MORE PARTICULAR DIRECTIONS FOR MAINTAINING CONTINUAL
COMMUNION WITH GOD, OR BEING IN HIS FEAR ALL THE DAY LONG.
1. A letter to a pious friend on this subject introduced
here.--2. General plan of directions.--3. For the beginning of the day.--4.
Lifting up the heart to God at our first awakening.--5, 10. Setting ourselves to
the secret devotions of the morning, with respect to which particular advice is
given.--11. For the progress of the day.--12. Directions are given concerning
seriousness in devotion.--13. Diligence in business.--14. Prudence in
recreations.--15. Observations of Providence.--16. Watchfulness against
temptations.--17. Dependence on divine influence.--18. Government of the
thoughts when in solitude.--19. Management of Discourse in company.--20. For the
conclusion of the day.--21. With the secret devotions of the evening.--22, 23.
Directions for self-examination at large.--24. Lying down with a proper
temper.--25. Conclusion of the letter.--26. And of the chapter. With a serious
view of death, proper to be taken at the close of the day.
1. I would hope, that upon serious consideration, self-examination, and
prayer, the reader has given himself up to God; and that his concern flow is to
inquire, how he may act according to the vows of God which are upon him. Now,
for his farther assistance here, besides the general view I have already given
of the Christian temper and character, I will propose some more particular
directions relating to maintaining that devout, spiritual, and heavenly
character, which may, in the language of Scripture, be called "a daily
walking with God, or being in his fear all the day long." (Prov. 23:17) And
I know not how I can express the idea and plan which I have formed of this, in a
more clear and distinct manner than I did in a letter which I wrote many years
ago [in 1727] to a young person of eminent piety, with whom I had then an
intimate friendship; and who, to the great grief of all that knew him, died a
few months after he received it Yet I hope he lived long enough to reduce the
directions to practice, which I wish and pray that every reader may do, so far
as they may properly suit his capacities and circumstances in life, considering
it as if addressed to himself. I say, and desire it may be observed, that I wish
my reader may act on these directions so far as they may properly suit his
capacity and circumstances in life; for I would be far from laying down the
following particulars as universal rules for all, or for any one person in the
world, at all times. Let them be practiced by those that are able, and when they
have leisure; and when you cannot reach them all, come as near the most
important of them as you conveniently can. With this precaution I proceed to the
letter, which I would hope, after this previous care to guard against the danger
of mistaking it, will not discourage any, the weakest Christian. Let us humbly
and cheerfully do what we can, and rejoice that we have so gracious a Father,
who knows all our infirmities, and so compassionate a High Priest, to recommend
to divine acceptance the feeblest efforts of sincere duty and love!
My dear Friend,
Since you desire my thoughts in writing, and at
large, on the subject of our late conversation, viz. "By what particular
methods, in our daily conduct, devotion and usefulness may be most happily
maintained and secured "--I set myself with cheerfulness to recollect and
digest the hints which I then gave you; hoping it may be of some service to you
in your most important interests; and may also fix on my own mind a deeper sense
of my obligations to govern my own life by the rules I offer to others. I esteem
attempts of this kind among the pleasantest fruits, and the surest cements of
friendship; and as I hope ours will last for ever, I am persuaded a mutual care
to cherish sentiments of this kind will add everlasting endearments to it.
2. The directions you will expect from me on this
occasion naturally divide themselves into three heads: How we are to regard God
in the beginning; the progress; and the close of the day. I will open my heart
freely to you with regard to each, and will leave you to judge how far these
hints may suit your circumstances; aiming at least to keep between the extremes
of a superstitions strictness in trifles, and an indolent remissness, which, if
admitted in little things, may draw after it criminal neglects, and at length
more criminal indulgences.
3. In the beginning of the day: It should
certainly be our care to lift up our heads to God as soon as we wake, and while
we are rising; and then, to set ourselves seriously and immediately to the
secret devotions of the morning.
4. For the first of these it seems exceedingly
natural. There are so many things that may suggest a great variety of pious
reflections and ejaculations which are so obvious that one would think a serious
mind could hardly miss them. The ease and cheerfulness of our minds on our first
awaking; the refreshment we find from sleep; the security we have enjoyed in
that defenceless state; the provision of warm and decent apparel; the cheerful
light of the returning sun; or even (which is not unfit to mention to you) the
contrivances of art, taught and furnished by the great Author of all our
conveniences, to supply us with many useful hours of life in the absence of the
sun; the hope of returning to the dear society of our friends; the prospect of
spending another day in the service of God and the improvement of our own minds;
and above all, the lively hope of a joyful resurrection to an eternal day of
happiness and glory: any of these particulars, and many more which I do not
mention, may furnish its with matter of pleasing reflection and cheerful praise
while we are rising. And for our farther assistance, when we are alone at this
time, it may not be improper to speak sometimes to ourselves, and sometimes to
our heavenly Father, in the natural expressions of joy and thankfulness. Permit
me, Sir, to add, that, if we find our hearts in such a frame at our first
awaking, even that is just matter of praise, and the rather, as perhaps it is an
answer to the prayer with which we lay down.
5. For the exercise of secret devotion in the
morning, which I hope will generally be our first work, I cannot prescribe an
exact method to another. You must, my dear friend, consult your own taste in
some measure. The constituent pans of the service are, in the general, plain.
Were I to propose a particular model for those who have half or three quarters
of an hour at command, which, with prudent conduct, I suppose most may have, it
should he this:
6. To begin the stated devotions of the day with a
solemn act of praise, offered to God on our knees, and generally with a low, yet
distinct voice; acknowledging the mercies we have been reflecting on while
rising, never forgetting to mention Christ as the great foundation of all our
enjoyments and our hopes, or to return thanks for the influences of the blessed
Spirit which have led our beans to God, or are then engaging us to seek him.
This, as well as other offices of devotion afterwards mentioned, must be done
attentively and sincerely; for not to offer our praises heartily, is, in the
sight of God, not to praise him at all. This address of praise may properly be
concluded with an express renewal of our dedication to God, declaring our
continued repeated resolution of being devoted to him, and particularly of
living to his glory the ensuing day.
7. It may be proper, after this, to take a
prospect of the day before us, so far as we can probably foresee, in the
general, where and how it may be spent; and seriously to reflect, "How
shall I employ myself for God this day? What business is to be done, and in what
order? What opportunities may I expect, either of doing or of receiving good?
What temptations am I likely to be assaulted with, in any place, company, or
circumstances, which may probably occur? In what instance have I lately failed?
And how shall I be safest now?"
8. After this review it will be proper to offer up
a short prayer, begging that God would quicken us to each of these foreseen
duties; that he would fortify us against each of these apprehended dangers; that
he would grant us success in such or such a business undertaken for his glory;
and also that he would help us to discover and improve unforeseen opportunities
to resist unexpected temptations, and to bear patiently, and religiously, any
afflictions which may surprise us in the day on which we are entering.
9. I would advise you after this to read some
portion of Scripture: not a great deal, nor the whole Bible in its course; but
some select portions out of its most useful parts, perhaps ten or twelve verses,
not troubling yourself much about the exact connection, or other critical
niceties which may occur, though at other times I would recommend them to your
inquiry, as you have ability and opportunity, but considering them merely in a
devotional and practical view. Here take such instructions as readily present
themselves to your thoughts, repeat them over to your own conscience, and charge
your heart religiously to observe them, and act upon them, under a sense of the
divine authority which attends them. And if you pray over the substance of this
Scripture with your Bible open before you, it may impress your memory and your
heart yet more deeply, and may form you to a copiousness and variety, both of
thought and expression, in prayer.
10. It might be proper to close these devotions
with a psalm or hymn; and I rejoice with you, that through the pious care of our
sacred poets, we are provided with so rich a variety for the assistance of the
closet and family on these occasions, as well as for the service of the
sanctuary.
11. The most material directions which have
occurred to me relating to the progress of the day, are these: That we be
serious in the devotions of the day; that we be diligent in the business of it,
that is, in the prosecution of our worldly callings; that we be temperate and
prudent in the recreations of it; that we carefully mark the providences of the
day; that we cautiously guard against the temptations of it; that we keep up a
lively and humble dependence upon the divine influence, suitable to every
emergency of it; that we govern our thoughts well in the solitude of the day,
and our discourses well in the conversations of it. These, Sir, were the heads
of a sermon which you have lately heard me preach, and to which I know you
referred in that request which I am now endeavoring to answer. I will therefore
touch upon the most material hints which fall under each of these particulars.
12. For seriousness in devotion, whether public or
domestic, let us take a few moments before we enter upon such solemnities, to
pause, and reflect on the perfections of the God we are addressing, on the
importance of the business we are coming about, on the pleasure and advantage of
a regular and devout attendance, and on the guilt and folly of an hypocritical
formality. When engaged, let us maintain a strict watchfulness over our own
spirits and check the first wanderings of thought. And when the duty is over,
let us immediately reflect on the manner in which it has been performed, and ask
our own consciences whether we have reason to conclude that we are accepted of
God in it? For there is a certain manner of going through these offices, which
our own hearts will immediately tell us "it is impossible for God to
approve;" and if we have inadvertently fallen into it, we ought to be
deeply humbled before God for it, lest "our very prayer become sin." (Psa.
109:7)
13. As for the hours of worldly business, whether
it be that of the hands, or the labor of a learned life not immediately relating
to religious matters, let us set to the prosecution of it with a sense of God's
authority, and with a regard to his glory. Let us avoid a dreaming, sluggish,
indolent temper, which nods over its work, and does only the business of one
hour in two or three. In opposition to this, which runs through the life of some
people, who yet think they are never idle, let us endeavor to dispatch as much
as we well can in a little time; considering that it is but a little we have in
all. And let us be habitually sensible of the need we have or the divine
blessing to make our labors successful.
14. For seasons of diversion, let us take care
that our recreations be well chosen; that they be pursued with a good intention,
to fit us for a renewed application to the labors of life; and thus that they be
only used in subordination to the honor of God, the great end of all our
actions. Let us take heed, that our hearts be not estranged from God by them;
and that they do not take up too much of our time; always remembering that the
facilities of human nature, and the advantages of the Christian revelation, were
not given us in vain; but that we are always to be in pursuit of some great and
honorable end, and to indulge ourselves in amusements and diversions no farther
than as they make a part in a scheme of rational and manly, benevolent and pious
conduct.
15. For the observation of Providence, it will be
useful to regard the divine interposition in our comforts and in our
afflictions. In our comforts, whether more common or extraordinary: that we find
ourselves in continued health; that we are furnished with food for support and
pleasure; that we have so many agreeable ways of employing our time; that we
have so many friends, and those so good, and so happy; that our business goes on
so prosperously; that we go out and come in safely; and that we enjoy composure
and cheerfulness of spirit, without which nothing else could be enjoyed: all
these should be regarded as providential favors, and due acknowledgments should
be made to God on these accounts, as we pass through such agreeable scenes. On
the other hand, Providence is to be regarded in every disappointment, in every
loss, in every pain, in every instance of unkindness from those who have
professed friendship; and we should endeavor to argue ourselves into a patient
submission, from this consideration, that the hand of God is always mediately,
if not immediately, in each of them; and that, if they are not properly the work
of Providence, they are at least under his direction. It is a reflection which
we should particularly make with relation to those little cross accidents, (as
we are ready to call them) and those infirmities and follies in the temper and
conduct of our intimate friends, which may else be ready to discompose us. And
it is the more necessary to guard our minds here, as wise and good men often
lose the command of themselves on these comparatively little occasions; who,
calling lip reason and religion to their assistance, stand the shock of great
calamities with fortitude and resolution.
16. For watchfulness against temptations, it is
necessary, when changing our place, or our employment, to reflect, "What
snares attended me here?" And as this should be our habitual care, so we
should especially guard against those snares which in the morning we foresaw.
And when we are entering on those circumstances in which we expected the
assault, we should reflect, especially if it be a matter of great importance,
"Now the combat is going to begin: now God and the blessed angels are
observing what constancy, what fortitude there is in my soul, and how far the
divine authority, and the remembrance of my own prayers and resolutions, will
weigh with me when it comes to a trial."
17. As for dependence on divine grace and
influence, it must be universal; and since we always need it, we must never
forget that necessity. A moment spent in humble fervent breathings after the
communications of the divine assistance, may do more good than many minutes
spent in mere reasonings; and though indeed this should not be neglected, since
the light of reason is a kind of divine illumination, yet still it ought to be
pursued in a due sense of our dependence on the Father of Lights, or where we
think ourselves wisest, we may "become vain in our imaginations,"
(Rom. 1:21,22) Let us therefore always call upon God, and say, for instance,
when we are going to pray, "Lord, fix my attention! Awaken my holy
affections, and pour out upon me the spirit of grace and of supplication!"
(Zech. 12:10) When taking up a Bible or any other good book, "Open thou
mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law! (Psa. 119:18)
Enlighten my understanding! Warm my heart! May my good resolutions be confirmed,
and all the course of my life be in a proper manner regulated!" When
addressing ourselves to any worldly business, "Lord, prosper thou the work
of mine hands upon me, (Psa. 90:17) and give thy blessing to my honest
endeavors!" When going to any kind of recreation, "Lord, bless my
refreshments! Let me not forget thee in them, but still keep thy glory in
view!" When coming into company, "Lord, may I do, and get good! Let no
corrupt communication proceed out of my mouth, but that which is good to the use
of edifying, that it may minister grace to the hearers!" (Eph. 4:29) When
entering upon difficulties, "Lord, give me that wisdom which is profitable
to direct!" (Eccl. 10:10) "Teach me thy way, and lead me in a plain
path!" (Psa. 27:11) When encountering with temptations, "Let thy
strength, O gracious Redeemer, be made perfect in my weakness!" (2 Cor.
12:9) These instances may illustrate the design of this direction, though they
may be far from a complete enumeration of all the circumstances in which it is
to be regarded.
18. For the government of our thoughts in
solitude: let us accustom ourselves, on all occasions, to exercise a due command
over our thoughts. Let us take care of those entanglements of passion, or those
attachments to any present interest in view, which would deprive us of our power
over them. Let us set before us some profitable subject of thought; such as the
perfection of the blessed God, the love of Christ, the value of time, the
certainty and importance of death and judgment, and the eternity of happiness or
misery which is to follow. Let us also, at such intervals, reflect on what we
have observed as to the state of our own souls, with regard to the advance or
decline of religion; or on the last sermon we have heard or the last portion of
Scripture we have read. You may perhaps, in this connection, Sir, recollect what
I have, if I remember right, proposed to you in conversation; that it might be
very useful to select some one verse of Scripture which we have met with in the
morning, and to treasure it up in our mind, resolving to think of that at any
time when we are at a loss for matter of pious reflection, in any intervals of
leisure for entering upon it. This will often be as a spring from whence many
profitable and delightful thoughts may rise, which perhaps we did not before see
in that connection and force. Or if it should not be so, yet I am persuaded it
will be much better to repent the same scripture in our mind a hundred times in
a day, with some pious ejaculation formed upon it, than to leave our thoughts at
the mercy of al1 those various trifles which may otherwise intrude upon us, the
variety of which will be far from making amends for their vanity.
19. Lastly, for the government of our discourse in
company. We should take great care that no-thing may escape us which can expose
us, or our Christian profession, to censure and reproach; nothing injurious to
those that are absent, or those that are present; nothing malignant, nothing
insincere, nothing which may corrupt, nothing which may provoke, nothing which
may mislead those about us. Nor should we by any means be content that what we
say is innocent: it should be our desire. that it may be edifying to ourselves
and others. In this view, we should endeavor to have some subject of useful
discourse always ready; in which we may be assisted by the hints given about
furniture for thought, under the former head. We should watch for decent
opportunities of introducing useful reflections; and if a pious friend attempt
to do it, we should endeavor to second it immediately. When the conversation
does not turn directly on religious subjects, we should endeavor to make it
improving some other way; we should reflect on the character and capacities of
our company, that we may lead them to talk of what they understand best; for
their discourses on those subjects will probably be most pleasant to themselves,
as well as most useful to us. And in pauses of discourse, it may not be improper
to lift up a holy ejaculation to God, that his grace may assist us and our
friends in our endeavors to do good to each other; that all we say or do may be
worthy the character of reasonable creatures and of Christians.
20. The directions for a religious closing or the
day which I shall here mention, are only two: let us see to it, that the secret
duties of the evening be well performed; and let us lie down on our beds in a
pious frame.
21. For the secret devotion in the evening, I
would propose a method something different from that in the morning; but still,
as then, with due allowances for circumstances which may make unthought-of
alterations proper. I should advise to read a portion of Scripture in the first
place, with suitable reflections and prayer, as above; then to read a hymn, or
psalm; after this to enter on self-examination, to be followed by a longer
prayer than that which followed reading, to be formed on this review of the day.
In this address to the throne of grace, it will be highly proper to entreat that
God would pardon the omissions and offences of the day; to praise him for
mercies temporal and spiritual; to recommend ourselves to his protection for the
ensuing night; with proper petitions for others, whom we ought to bear on our
hearts before him; and particularly for those friends with whom we have
conversed or corresponded in the preceding day. Many other concerns will occur,
both in morning and evening prayer, which I have not here hinted at; but I did
not apprehend that a full enumeration of these things belonged, by any means, to
our present purpose.
22. Before I quit this head I must take the
liberty to remind you, that self-examination is so important a duty, that it
will be worth our while to spend a few words upon it. And this branch of it is
so easy, that, when we have proper questions before us, any person of a common
understanding may hope to go through it with advantage, under a divine blessing.
I offer you therefore the following queries, which I hope you will, with such
alterations as you may judge requisite, keep near you for daily use. "Did I
awake as with God this morning, and rise with a grateful sense of his goodness?
How were the secret devotions of the morning performed? Did I offer my solemn
praises, and renew the dedication of myself to God. with becoming attention and
suitable affections? Did I lay my scheme for the business of the day wisely and
well? How did I read the Scriptures, and any other devotional or practical piece
which I afterwards found it convenient to review? Did it do my heart good, or
was it a mere amusement? How have the other stated devotions of the day been
attended, whether in the family or in public? Have I pursued the common business
of the day with diligence and spirituality, doing every thing in season, and
with all convenient dispatch, and as `unto the Lord?' (Col. 3:23) What time have
I lost this day, in the morning, or the forenoon, in the afternoon, or the
evening?" for these divisions will assist your recollection "and what
has occasioned the loss of it? With what temper, and under what regulations have
the recreations of this day been pursued? Have I seen the hand of God in my
mercies, health, cheerfulness, food, clothing, books, preservation in journies,
success of business, conversation, and kindness of friends, &c.? Have I seen
it in afflictions, and particularly in little things, which had a tendency to
vex and disquiet me? Have I received my comforts thankfully, and my afflictions
submissively? How have I guarded against the temptations of the day,
particularly against this or that temptation which I foresaw in the morning?
Have I maintained a dependence on divine influence? Have I `lived by faith on
the Son of God,' (Gal. 2:20) and regarded Christ this day as my teacher and
governor, my atonement and intercessor, my example and guardian, my strength and
forerunner? Have I been looking forward to death and eternity this day, and
considered myself as a probationer for heaven, and, through grace, an expectant
of it? Have I governed my thoughts well, especially in such or such an interval
of solitude? How was my subject of thought this day chosen, and how was it
regarded? Have I governed my discourses well, in such and such company? Did I
say nothing passionate, mischievous, slanderous, imprudent, impertinent? Has my
heart this day been full of love to God, and to all mankind? and have I sought,
and found, and improved, opportunities of doing and of getting good? With what
attention and improvement have I read the Scripture this evening? How was
self-examination performed the last night? and how have I profited this day by
any remarks I then made on former negligences and mistakes? With what temper did
I then lie down, and compose myself to sleep?"
22. You will easily see, Sir, that these questions
are so adjusted as to be an abridgment of the most material advice I have given
in this letter; and I believe I need not, to a person of your understanding, say
any thing as to the usefulness of such inquiries. Conscience will answer them in
a few minutes; but if you think them too large and particular, you may make
still a shorter abstract for daily use, and reserve these, with such obvious
alteration as will then be necessary for seasons of more than ordinary exactness
in review, which I hope will occur at least once a week. Secret devotion being
thus performed, before drowsiness render us unfit for it, the interval between
that and our going to rest must be conducted by the rules mentioned under the
next head. And nothing will farther remain to be considered here, but,
24. The sentiments with which we should lie down
and compose ourselves to sleep. Now here it is obviously suitable to think of
the divine goodness, in adding another day, and the mercies of it, to the former
days and mercies of our life; to take notice of the indulgence of Providence in
giving us commodious habitations and easy beds, and continuing to us such health
of body that we can lay ourselves down at ease upon them, and such serenity of
mind as leaves us any room to hope for refreshing sleep; a refreshment to be
sought, not merely as an indulgence to animal nature, but as whit our wise
Creator, in order to keep us humble in the midst of so many infirmities, has
been pleased to make necessary to our being able to pursue his service with
renewed alacrity. Thus may our sleeping, as well as our waking hours, be in some
sense devoted to God. And when we are just going to resign ourselves to the
image of death, to what one of the ancients beautifully calls "its lesser
mysteries," it is also evidently proper to think seriously of that end of
all the living, and to renew those actings of repentance and faith which we
should judge necessary if we were to wake no more here. You have once, Sir, seen
a meditation of that kind in my hand: I will transcribe it for you in the
postscript; and therefore shall add no more to this head, but here put a close
to the directions you desired.
25. I am persuaded the most important of them
have, in one form or another, been long regarded by you, and made governing
maxims of your life. I shall greatly rejoice if the review of these, and the
examination and trial of the rest, may be the means of leading you into more
intimate communion with God, and so of rendering your life more pleasant and
useful, and your eternity, whenever that is to commence, more glorious. There is
not a human creature upon earth whom I should not delight to serve in these
important interests; but I can faithfully assure you, that I am, with particular
respect,
Dear Sir,
Your very affectionate friend and servant.
26. This, reader, with the alteration of a very
few words, is the letter I wrote to a worthy friend (now, I doubt not with, God)
about sixteen years ago; and I can assuredly say, that the experience of each of
these years has confirmed me in these views, and established me in the.
persuasion, that one day thus spent is far preferable to whole years of
sensuality, and the neglect of religion. I chose to insert the letter as it is,
because I thought the freedom and particularity of the advice I had given in it
would appear most natural in its original form; and as I propose to enforce
these counsels in the next chapter, I shall conclude this with that meditation
which I promised my friend as a postscript, and which I could wish you to make
so familiar to yourself as that you may be able to recollect the substance of it
whenever you compose. yourself to sleep.
A serious view of death, proper to be taken as we lie dawn on our beds.
"O my soul! look forward a little with
serious-ness and attention, and learn wisdom by the consideration of thy latter
end, (Deut. 22:29) Another of thy mortal days is now numbered and finished; and
as I have put off my clothes, and laid myself upon my bed for the repose of the
night; so will the day of life quickly come to its period, so must the body
itself be put off and laid to its repose in a bed of dust. There let it rest;
for it will be no more regarded by me than the clothes which I have now laid
aside. I have another far more important concern to attend. Think, O my soul!
when death comes, thou art to enter upon the eternal world, and to be fixed
either in heaven or in hell. All the schemes and cares, the hopes and fears, the
pleasures and sorrows of life, will come to their period, and the world of
spirits will open upon thee. And oh! how soon may it open! Perhaps before the
returning sun bring on the light of another day. Tomorrow's sun may not
enlighten my eyes, but only shine round a senseless corpse which may lie in the
place of this animated body. At least the death of many in the flower of their
age, and many who were superior to me in capacity, piety, and the prospects of
usefulness, may loudly warn me not to depend on a long life, and engage me
rather to wonder that I am continued here so many years, than to be surprised if
I am speedily removed
"And now, O my soul! answer as in the sight
of God, Art thou ready? Art thou ready? Is there no sin unforsaken, and so
unrepented of to fill me with anguish in my departing moments, and to make me
tremble on the brink of eternity? Dread to remain under the guilt of it, and
this moment renew thy most earnest applications to the mercy of God, and the
blood of a Redeemer, for deliverance from it.
"But if the great account be already
adjusted, if thou hast cordially repented of thy numerous of-fences? if thou
hast sincerely committed thyself, by faith, into the hands of the blessed Jesus,
and hast not renounced thy covenant with him, by turning to the allowed practice
of sin, then start not at the thought of a separation; it is not in the power of
death to hurt a soul devoted to God, and united to the great Redeemer. It may
take from me my worldly comforts, it may disconcert and break my schemes for
service on earth; but, O my soul, diviner entertainments and nobler services
`wait thee beyond the grave!' For ever blessed be the name of God and the love
of Jesus, for these quieting, encouraging joyful views! I will now lay me down
in peace, and sleep, (Psa. 4:8) free from the fears of what shall be the issue
of this night, whether life or death be appointed for me. Father, into thy hands
I commend my spirit, (Luke, 23:46) for thou hast redeemed me, O God of truth! (Psa.
31:5) and therefore I can cheerfully refer it to thy choice, whether I shall
wake in this world or another."
A SERIOUS PERSUASIVE TO SUCH A METHOD OF SPENDING OUR DAYS AS
IS REPRESENTED IN THE FORMER CHAPTER.
1, 2. Christians fix their views too low, and indulge too
indolent a disposition, which makes it more necessary to urge such a life as
that under consideration.--3. It is therefore enforced, from its being
apparently reasonable, considering ourselves as the creatures of God, and as
redeemed by the blond of Christ.--4. From its evident tendency to conduce to our
comfort in life.--5. From the influence it will have to promote our usefulness
to others.--6. From its efficacy to make afflictions lighter.--7. From its happy
aspect on death.--8. And on eternity.--9. Whereas not to desire improvement
would argue a soul destitute of religion. A prayer suited to the state of a soul
who longs to attain the life recommended above.
1. I have been assigning, in the preceding chapter, what, I fear, will seem
to some of my readers so hard a task, that they will want courage to attempt it;
and indeed it is a life in many respects so far above that of the generality of
Christians, that I am not without apprehensions that many, who deserve the name,
may think the directions, after all the precautions with which I have proposed
them, are carried to an unnecessary degree of nicety and strictness. But I am
persuaded, much of the credit and comfort of Christianity is lost, in
consequence of its professors fixing their aims too low, and not conceiving of
their high and holy calling in so elevated and sublime a view as the nature of
religion would require, and the word of God would direct. I am fully convinced,
that the expressions of' "walking with God," of "being in the
fear of the Lord all the day long." (Prov. 23:17) and, above all that of
"loving the Lord our God with all our heart, and soul, and mind, and
strength," (Mark. 12:30) must require, if not all these circumstances, yet
the substance of all that I have been recommending, so far as we have capacity,
leisure, and opportunity; and I can not but think that many might command more
of the latter, and perhaps improve their capacities too, if they would take a
due care in the government of themselves; if they would give up vain and
unnecessary diversions, and certain indulgences, which only suit to delight the
lower part of our nature, and, to say the best of them, deprive us of pleasures
much better than themselves, if they do not plunge us into guilt. Many of these
rules would appear easily practicable, if men would learn to know the value of
time, and particularly to redeem it from unnecessary sleep, which wastes many
golden hours of the day: hours in which many of God's servants are delighting
themselves in him, and drinking in full draughts of the water of life; while
these their brethren are slumbering upon their beds, and lost in vain dreams, as
far below the common entertainments of a rational creature as the pleasures of
the sublimest devotion are above them.
2. I know likewise, that the mind is very fickle
and inconstant and that it is a hard thing to preserve such a government and
authority over our thoughts as would be very desirable, and as the plan I have
laid down will require. But so much of the honor of God, and so much of our true
happiness depends upon it, that I beg you will give me a patient and attentive
hearing while I am pleading with you, and that you will seriously examine the
arguments, and then judge, whether a care and conduct like that which I have
advised be not in itself reasonable, and whether it will not be highly conducive
to your comfort and usefulness in life, your peace in death, and the advancement
and increase of your eternal glory.
3. Let conscience say, whether such a life as I
have described above be not in itself highly reasonable. Look over the substance
of it again, anti bring it under a close examination; for I am very apprehensive
that some weak objections may rise against the whole, which may in their
consequence affect particulars, against which no reasonable man would presume to
make any objection at all. Recollect, O Christian! carry it with you in your
memory and your heart, while you are pursuing this review, that you are the
creature of God; that you are purchased with the blood of Jesus; and then say
whether these relations in which you stand do not demand all that application
and resolution which I would engage you to. Suppose all the counsels I have
given you reduced into practice; suppose every day begun and concluded with such
devout breathings after God, and such holy retirements for morning and evening
converse with him and with your own heart; suppose a daily care, in contriving
how your time may be managed, and in reflecting how it has been employed;
suppose this regard to God, this sense of his presence, and zeal for his glory,
to run through your acts of worship, your hours of business and recreation;
suppose this attention to Providence, this guard against temptation, this
dependence upon divine influence, this government of the thoughts in solitude,
and of the discourse in company; nay, I will add farther, suppose every
particular direction given to be pursued, excepting when particular cases occur,
with respect to which you shall be able in conscience to say, "I wave it
not from indolence and carelessness, but because I think it will be just now
more pleasing to God to be doing something else," which may often happen in
human life, where general rules are best concerted: suppose, I say, all this to
be done, not for a day or a week, but through the remainder of life, whether
longer or shorter; and suppose this to be reviewed at the close of life, in the
full exercise of your rational faculties; will there be reason to say in the
reflection, "I have taken too much pains in religion; the Author of my
being did not deserve all this from me; less diligence, less fidelity, less zeal
than this, might have been an equivalent for the blood which was shed for my
redemption. A part of my heart, a part of my time, a part of my labors, might
have sufficed for him, who hath given me all my powers; for him who hath
delivered me from that destruction which would have made them my everlasting
torment; for him who is raising me to the regions of a blissful
immortality." Can you with any face say this? If you cannot, then surely
your conscience bears witness, that all I have recommended, under the
limitations above, is reasonable; that duty and gratitude require it; and
consequently, that, by every allowed failure in it, you bring guilt upon your
own soul, you offend God, and act unworthy of your Christian profession.
4. I entreat you farther to consider whether such
a conduct as I have now been recommending, would not conduce much to your
comfort and usefulness in life. Reflect seriously what is true happiness! Does
it consist in distance from God, or in nearness to him? Surely you cannot be a
Christian, surely you cannot be a rational man, if you doubt whether communion
with the great Father of our spirits be a pleasure and felicity; and if it be,
then surely they enjoy most of it who keep him most constantly in view. You
cannot but know, in your own conscience, that it is this which makes the
happiness of heaven; and therefore the more of it any man enjoys upon earth, the
more of heaven comes down into his soul. If you have made any trial of religion,
though it be but a few months or weeks since you first became acquainted with
it, you must be some judge, from your own experience, which have been the most
pleasant days of your life. Have they not been those in which you have acted
most upon these principles? those in which you have most steadily and resolutely
carried them through every hour of time, and every circumstance of life? The
check which you must, in many instances, give to your own inclinations, might
seem disagreeable; but it would surely be overbalanced, in a most happy manner,
by the satisfaction you would find in a consciousness of self-government; in
having such a command of your thoughts, affections, and actions, as is much more
glorious than any authority over others can be.
5. I would also entreat you to consider the
influence which such a conduct as this might have upon the happiness of others.
And it is easy to be seen that it must be very great; as you would find your
heart always disposed to watch every opportunity of doing good, and to seize it
with eagerness and delight. It would engage you to make it the study and
business of your life, to order things in such a manner that the end of one kind
and useful action might be the beginning of another; in which you would go on as
naturally as the inferior animals do in those productions and actions by which
mankind are relieved or enriched; or as the earth bears her successive crops of
different vegetable supplies. And though mankind be, in this corrupt state, so
unhappily inclined to imitate evil examples rather than good, yet it may be
expected, that while "your light shines before men," some,
"seeing your good works," will endeavor to transcribe them in their
own lives, and so to "glorify your Father which is in heaven." (Matt.
5:16) The charm of such beautiful models would surely impress some, and incline
them at least to attempt an imitation; and every attempt would dispose to
another. And thus, through the divine goodness, you might be entitled to a share
in the praise, and the reward, not only of the good you had immediately done
yourself; but likewise of that which you had engaged others to do. And no eye,
but that of the all-searching God, can see into what distant times or places the
blessed consequences may reach. In every instance in which these consequences
appear, it will put a generous and sublime joy into your heart which no worldly
prosperity could afford, and which would be the liveliest emblem of that high
delight which the blessed God feels in seeing and making his creatures happy.
6. It is true indeed, that amidst all these pious
and benevolent cares, afflictions may come, and in some measure interrupt you in
the midst of your projected schemes. But surely these afflictions will be much
lighter, when your heart is gladdened with the peaceful and joyful reflections
of your own mind, and with so honorable a testimony of conscience before God and
man. Delightful will it be to go back to past scenes in your pleasing review,
and to think that you have not only been sincerely humbling yourself for those
past offences which afflictions may bring to your remembrance; but that you have
given substantial proofs of the sincerity of that humiliation, by a real
reformation of what has been amiss, and by adding with strenuous and vigorous
resolution on the contrary principle. And while converse with God, and doing
good to men, are made the great business and pleasure of life, you will find a
thousand opportunities of enjoyment, even in the midst of these afflictions,
which would render you so incapable of relishing the pleasures of sense, that
the very mention of them might, in those circumstances, seem an insult and a
reproach.
7. At length death will come, that solemn and
important hour, which has been passed through by so many thousands who have in
the main lived such a life, and by so many millions who have neglected it. And
let conscience say, if there was ever one of all these millions who had any
reason to rejoice in that neglect; or any one, among the most strict and
exemplary Christians, who then lamented that his heart and life had been too
zealously devoted to God. Let conscience say, whether they have wished to have a
part of that time, which they have thus employed, given back to them again, that
they might be more conformed to this world; that they might plunge themselves
deeper into its amusements, or pursue its honors, its possessions, or its
pleasures, with greater eagerness than they had done. If you were yourself
dying, and a dear friend or child stood near you, and this book and the
preceding chapter should chance to come into your thoughts, would you caution
that friend or child against conducting himself by such rules as I have
advanced? The question may perhaps seem unnecessary, where the answer is so
plain and certain. Well, then, let me beseech you to learn how you should live,
by reflecting how you would die, and what course you would wish to look back
upon, when you are just quitting this world and entering upon another. Think
seriously; what if death should surprise you on a sudden, and you should be
called into eternity at an hour's or a minute's warning, would you not wish that
your last day should have been thus begun; and the course of it, if it were a
day of health and activity, should have been thus managed? Wou1d you not wish
that your Lord should find you engaged in such thoughts and such pursuits? Would
not the passage, the flight from earth to heaven, be most easy, most pleasant,
in this view and connection? And, on the other hand, if death should make more
gradual approaches. would not the remembrance of such a pious, holy, humble,
diligent, and useful life, make a dying bed much softer and easier than it would
otherwise be? You would not die, depending upon these things. God forbid that
you should! Sensible of your many imperfections, you would, no doubt, desire to
throw yourself at the feet of Christ, that you might appear before God,
"adorned with his righteousness, and washed from your sins in his
blood." You would also, with your dying breath, ascribe to the riches of
his grace every good disposition you had found in your heart, and every worthy
action you had been enabled to perform. But would it not give you a delight,
worthy of being purchased with ten thousand worlds, to reflect that his
"grace, bestowed on you, had not been in vain," (1 Cor. 15:10) but
that you had, from a humble principle of grateful love, glorified your heavenly
Father on earth, and, in some degree. though not with the perfection you could
desire, "finished the work which he had given you to do:" (John 17:4)
that you had been living for many past years as on the borders of heaven, and
endeavoring to form your heart and life to the temper and manners of its
inhabitants?
8. And once more, let me entreat you to reflect on
the view you will have of this matter when you come into a world of glory, if
(which I hope will be the happy case) divine mercy conduct you thither. Will not
your reception there be affected by your care, or negligence, in this holy
course? Will it appear an indifferent thing in the eye or the blessed Jesus, who
distributes the crowns, and allots the thrones there, whether you have been
among the most zealous, or the most indolent of his servants? Surely you must
wish to have "an entrance administered unto you abundantly into the kingdom
of your Lord and Savior," (2 Pet. 1:11) and what can more certainly conduce
to it, than to he "always abounding in this work?" (1 Cor. 15:58) You
cannot think so meanly of that glorious state, as to imagine that you shall
there look round about with a secret disappointment, and say in your heart that
you over-valued the inheritance you hare received, and pursued it with too much
earnestness. You will not surely complain that it had too many of your thoughts
and cares; but, on the contrary, you have the highest reason to believe, that,
if any thing were capable of exciting your indignation and your grief there, it
would be, that, amidst so many motives and so many advantages, you exerted
yourself no more in the prosecution of such a prize.
9. But I will not enlarge on so clear a case, and
therefore conclude the chapter with reminding you, that to allow yourself
deliberately to sit down satisfied with any imperfect attainments in religion,
and to look upon a more confirmed and improved state of it as what you do not
desire, nay, as what you sincerely resolve that you will not pursue, is one of
the most fatal signs we can well imagine that you are an entire stranger to the
first principles of it.
A Prayer suited to the State of a Soul who desires to attain the Life
above recommended.
"Blessed God! I cannot contradict the force
of these reasonings: O that I may feel more than ever the lasting effects of
them! Thou art the great fountain of being and of happiness; and as from thee my
being was derived, so from thee my happiness directly flows; and the nearer I am
to thee, the purer and more delicious is the stream. `With thee is the fountain
of life; in thy light may I see light!' (Psa. 36:9) The great object of my final
hope is to dwell for ever with thee. Give me now some foretaste of that delight!
Give me, I beseech thee, to experience `the blessedness of that man who feareth
the Lord, and who delighteth greatly in his commandments,' (Psa. 112:1) and so
form my heart by thy grace, that I may `be in the fear of the Lord all the day
long.' (Prov. 23:17)
"To thee may my awakening thoughts be
directed: and with the first ray of light that visits my opening eyes, `lift up,
O Lord, the light of thy countenance upon me!' (Psa. 4:6) When my faculties are
roused from that broken state in which they lay, while buried, and, as it were,
annihilated in sleep, may my first actions be consecrated to thee, O God, who
givest me light; who givest me, as it were, every morning a new life and a new
reason? Enable my heart to pour out itself before thee with a filial reverence,
freedom, and endearment! And may I hearken to God, as I desire that he should
hearken unto me! May thy word be read with attention and pleasure! May my soul
be delivered into the mold of it, and may I `hide it in my heart that I may not
sin against thee!' (Psa. 119:111) Animated by the great motives there suggested,
may I every morning by renewing the dedication of myself to thee, through Jesus
Christ thy beloved Son; and be deriving from him new supplies of that blessed
Spirit of thine, whose influences are the life of my soul.
"And being thus prepared, do thou, Lord, lead
me forth by the hand to all the duties and events of the day! In that calling,
wherein thou hast been pleased to call me, may I abide with thee, (1 Cor. 7:20)
not `being slothful in business,' but `fervent in spirit, serving the Lord!'
(Rom. 12:11) May I know the value of time, and always improve it to the best
advantage, in such duties as thou hast assigned me, how low soever they may
seem, or how painful soever they may be! To thy glory, O Lord, may the labors of
life be pursued; and to thy glory may the refreshments of it be sought! `Whether
I eat, or drink, or whatever I do,' (1 Cor. 10:31) may that end still be kept in
view, and may it be attained! And may every refreshment, and release from
business, prepare me to serve thee with greater vigor and resolution!
"May my eye be watchful to observe the
descent of mercies from thee; and may a grateful sense of thy hand in them add a
savor and relish to all! And when afflictions come, which in a world like this I
would accustom myself to expect, may I remember that they come from thee; and
may that fully reconcile me to them, while I firmly believe that the same love
which gives us our daily bread, appoints us our daily crosses; which I would
learn to take up, that I may follow my dear Lord, (Mark 8:34) with a temper like
that which he manifested when ascending Calvary for my sake: saying, like him,
`The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?' (John, 18:11) And
when I `enter into temptation,' do thou, Lord, `deliver me from evil.' (Matt.
6:13) Make me sensible, I entreat thee, of my own weakness, that my heart may he
raised to thee for present communications of proportionable strength. When I am
engaged in the society of others, may it be my desire and my care that I may do
and receive as much good as possible; and may I continually answer the great
purposes of life, by honoring thee; and diffusing useful knowledge and happiness
in the world. And when I am alone, may I remember my `heavenly Father is with
me;' and may I enjoy the pleasure of thy presence, and fed the animating power
of it awakening my soul to an en earnest desire to think and act as in thy
sight.
"Thus let my days be spent; and let them
always be closed in thy fear, and under a sense of thy gracious presence. Meet
me, O Lord, in my evening retirements. May I choose the most proper time for
them; may I diligently attend to reading and prayer; and when I review my
conduct, may I do it with an impartial eye. Let not self-love spread a false
coloring over it; but may I judge myself; as one that expects to be judged of
the Lord, and is very solicitous he may be approved by thee, who `searchest all
hearts,' and `canst not forget any of my works.' (Amos, 8:7) `Let my prayer come
before thee as incense,' add `let the lifting up of my hands be as the morning
and the evening sacrifice.' (Psa. 141:2) May I resign my powers to sleep in
sweet calmness and serenity; conscious that I have lived to God in the day, and
cheerfully persuaded that I am `accepted of thee in Christ Jesus my Lord,' and
humbly `hoping in thy mercy through him,' whether my days on earth be prolonged;
or `the residue of them be cut off in the midst.' (Isa. 37:10) If death comes by
a leisurely advance, may it find me thus employed; and if I am called on a
sudden to exchange worlds, may my last days and hours be found to have been
conducted by such maxims as these; that I may have a sweet and easy passage from
the services of time to the infinitely nobler services of an immortal state. I
ask it through him, who, while on earth, was the fairest pattern and example of
every virtue and grace, and who now lives and reigns with thee, `able to save
unto the uttermost:' (Heb. 7:25) to him, having done all, I would fly, with
humble acknowledgment that I am an `unprofitable servant;' (Luke, 17:10) `to him
be glory for ever and ever.' Amen "
A CAUTION AGAINST VARIOUS TEMPTATIONS, BY WHICH THE YOUNG
CONVERT MAY BE DRAWN ASIDE FROM THE COURAGE RECOMMENDED ABOVE.
1. Dangers continue, after the first difficulties (considered
Chap. xvi.) are broken through.--2. Particular cautions--against a sluggish and
indolent temper.--3. Against the excessive love of sensitive pleasure.--4.
Leading to a neglect of business and needless expense.--5. Against the snares of
evil company.--6. Against excessive hurry of worldly business.--7. Which is
enforced by the fatal consequences these have had in many cases.--8. The chapter
concludes with an exhortation to die to this world, and to live to another. And
the young Convert's prayer for Divine protection against the dangers arising
from these snares.
1. THIS representation I have been making of the pleasure and advantage of a
life spent in devotedness to God and communion with him, as I have described it
above, will, I hope, engage you, my dear reader, to form some purposes, and make
some attempt to obtain it. But from considering the nature, and observing the
course of things, it appears exceedingly evident, that, besides the general
opposition which I formerly mentioned as like to attend you in your first
entrance on a religious life, you will find even that, after you have resolutely
broke through this, a variety of hindrances in any attempts or exemplary piety,
and in the prosecution of a remarkably strict and edifying course, will present
themselves daily in your path; and whereas you may, by a few resolute efforts,
baffle some of the former sorts of enemies, these will be perpetually renewing
their onsets, and a vigorous struggle must be continually maintained with them.
Give me leave now, therefore, to be particular in my cautions against some of
the chief of them. And here I would insist upon the difficulties which will
arise from indolence and the love of pleasure from vain company, and worldly
cares. Each of these may prove ensnaring to any, and especially to young
persons, to whom I would now have some particular regard.
2. I entreat you, therefore, in the first place,
that you will guard against a sluggish and indolent temper. The love of ease
insinuates itself into the heart under a variety of plausible pretences, which
are often allowed to pass, when temptations of a grosser nature would not be
admitted. The misspending a little time seems to wise and good men a small
matter; yet this sometimes runs them in into great inconveniencies. It often
leads them to break in upon the seasons regularly allotted to devotion, and to
defer business which might immediately be done, but being put off from day to
day, is not done at all, and thereby the services of life are at least
diminished, and the rewards of eternity diminished proportionably: not to insist
upon it, that very frequently this lays the soul open to farther temptations, by
which it falls, in consequence of being found unemployed. Be therefore
suspicious of the first approaches of this kind. Remember that the soul of man
is an active being, and that it must find its pleasure in activity. "Gird
up," therefore, "the loins of your mind." (1 Pet. 1:13) Endeavor
to keep yourself always well employed. Be exact, if I may with humble reverence
use the expression, in your appointments with God. Meet him early in the
morning; and say not with the sluggard, when the proper hour of rising is come,
"A little more sleep, a little more slumber." (Prov. 6:10) That time
which prudence shall advise you, give to conversation and to other recreations.
But when that is elapsed, and no unforeseen and important engagement prevents,
rise and begone. Quit the company of your dearest friends, and retire to your
proper business, whether it be in the field, the shop, or the closet. For by
acting contrary to the secret dictates of your mind as to what it is just at the
present moment best to do, though it be but in the manner of spending half an
hour, some degree of guilt is contracted, and a habit is cherished, which may
draw after it much worse consequences. Consider, therefore, what duties are to
be dispatched, and in what seasons. Form your plan as prudently as you can, and
pursue it resolutely; unless an unexpected incident arises, which leads you to
conclude that duty calls you another way. Allowances for such unthought-of
interruptions must be made; but if, in consequence of this, you are obliged to
omit any thing of importance which you proposed behave done to-day, do it if
possible to-morrow; and do not cut yourself out new work, till the former plan
be dispatched; unless you really judge it, not merely more amusing, but more
important. And always remember, that a servant of Christ should see to it, that
he determine on these occasions as in his Master's presence.
3. Guard also against an excessive love of
sensitive and animal pleasure, as that which will be a great hindrance to you in
that religious course which I have now been urging. You cannot but know that
Christ has told us, "that a man must deny himself, and take up his cross
daily," (Luke 9:23) if he desire to become his disciple. Christ, the Son of
God, "the former and the heir of all things, pleased not himself,"
(Rom. 15:3) but submitted to want, to difficulties, and hardships, in the way of
duty, and some of them of the extremest kind and degree, for the glory of God
and the salvation of men. In this way we are to follow him; and as we know not
how soon we may be called, even to "resist unto blood, striving against
sin," (Heb. 12:4) it is certainly best to accustom ourselves to that
discipline which we may possibly be called out to exercise, even in such
rigorous heights. A soft and delicate life will give force to temptations, which
might easily be subdued by one who has habituated himself to "endure
hardships as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." (2 Tim. 2:3) It also produces
an attachment to this world, and an unwillingness to leave it, which ill becomes
those who are strangers and pilgrims on earth, and who expect so soon to be
called away to that better country which they "profess to seek." (Heb.
11:13,16) Add to this, that, what the world calls a life of pleasure, is
necessarily a life of expense too, and may perhaps lead you, as it has many
others, and especially many who have been setting out in the world, beyond the
limits which Providence has assigned; and so, after a course of indulgence, may
produce a proportionable want. And while in other cases it is true that pity
should be shown to the poor, this is a poverty that is justly contemptible,
because it is the effect of a man's own folly; and when your "want thus
comes upon you as an armed man," (Prov. 6:11) you will not only find
yourself striped of the capacity you might otherwise have secured for performing
those works of charity which are so ornamental to a Christian profession, but
probably will be under strong temptations to some low artifice or mean
compliance, quite beneath the Christian character and that of an upright man.
Many, who once made a high profession, after a series of such sorry and
scandalous shifts, have fallen into the infamy of the worst kind of bankrupts; I
mean such as have lavished away on themselves what was indeed the property of
others, and so have injured, and perhaps ruined, the industrious, to feed a
foolish, luxurious, or ostentatious humor, which, while indulged, was the shame
of their own families, and when it can be indulged no longer, is their torment.
This will be a terrible reproach to religion: such a reproach to it, that a good
man would rather choose to live on bread and water, or indeed to die for want of
them, than to occasion it
4. Guard, therefore, I beseech you, against any
thing which might tend that way, especially by diligence in business, and by
prudence and frugality in expense, which, by the Divine blessing, may have a
very happy influence to make your affairs prosperous, your health vigorous, and
your mind easy. But this cannot be attained without keeping a resolute watch
over yourself, and strenuously refusing to comply with many proposals which
indolence and sensuality will offer in very plausible forms, and for which it
will plead, "that it asks but very little." Take heed, lest in this
respect you imitate those fond parents, who, by indulging their children in
every little thing they have a mind to, encourage them, by insensible degrees,
to grow still more encroaching and imperious in their demands; as if they chose
to be ruined with them, rather than to check them in what seems a trifle.
Remember, and consider that excellent remark, sealed by the ruin of so many
thousands: "He that despiseth small things, shall fall by little and
litt1e."
5. In this view, give me leave also seriously and
tenderly to caution you, my dear reader, against the snares of vain company. I
speak not, as before, of that company which is openly licentious and profane. I
hope there is something now in your temper and views, which would engage you to
turn away from such with detestation and horror. But I beseech you to consider,
that those companions may be very dangerous, who might at first give you but
very little alarm: I mean those who, though not the declared enemies of
religion, and professed followers of vice and disorder, yet nevertheless have no
practical sense of divine things on their hearts, so far as can be judged by
their conversation and behavior. You must often of necessity be with such
persons; and Christianity not only allows, but requires, that you should, on all
expedient occasions of intercourse with them, treat them with civility and
respect; but choose not such for your most intimate friends, and do not contrive
to spend most of your leisure moments among them. For such converse has a
sensible tendency to alienate the soul from God, and to render it unfit for all
spiritual communion with him. To convince you of this, do but reflect on your
own experience, when you have been for many hours together among persons of such
a character. Do you not find yourself more indisposed for devotional exercises?
Do you not find your heart, by insensible degrees, more and more inclined to a
conformity to this world, and to look with a secret disrelish on those objects
and employments to which reason directs as the noblest and best? Observe the
first symptoms, and guard against the snare in time: and for this purpose,
endeavor to form friendships founded in piety, and supported by it. "Be a
companion of them that fear God, and of them that keep his precepts." (Psa.
119:63) You well know, that in the sight of God "they are the excellent of
the earth;" let them therefore "be all your delight." (Psa. 16:3)
And that the peculiar benefit of their friendship may not be lost, endeavor to
make the best of the hours you spend with them. The wisest of men has observed
that when "counsel in the heart of a man is like deep waters," that
is, when it lies low and concealed, `a man of understanding will draw it out.' (Prov.
20:5)
5. Endeavor, therefore, on such occasions, so far
as you can do it with decency and convenience, give the conversation a religious
turn. And when serious and useful subjects are started in your presence, lay
hold of them, and cultivate them; and for that purpose "let the word of
Christ dwell richly in you," (Col. 3:1) and be continually made "the
man of your counsel." (Psa. 119:24)
6. If it be so, it will secure you not only from
the snares of idleness and luxury, but from the contagion of every bad example.
And it will also engage you to guard against those excessive hurries of worldly
business, which would fill up all your time and thoughts, and thereby
"choke the good word" of God, and render it in a great measure, if not
quite, unfruitful. (Matt. 13:22) Young people are generally of an enterprising
disposition: having experienced comparatively little of the fatigue of business,
and of the disappointments and incumbrances of life, they easily swallow them up
and annihilate them in their imagination, and fancy that their spirit, their
application, and address, will be able to encounter and, surmount every obstacle
or hinderance. But the event proves it otherwise. Let me entreat you, therefore,
to be cautious how you plunge yourself into a greater variety of business than
you are capable of managing as you ought, that is, in consistency with the care
of your soul and the service of God, which certainly ought not on any pretence
to be neglected. It is true indeed, that a prudent regard to your worldly
interest would require such a caution; as it is obvious to every careful
observer, that multitudes are undone by grasping at more than they can
conveniently manage. Hence it has frequently been seen, that, while they have
seemed resolved to be rich, they have "pierced themselves through with many
sorrows," (1 Tim. 6:10) have ruined their own families, and drawn down many
others into desolation with them. Whereas, could they have been contented with
moderate employments and moderate gains, they might have prospered in their
business, and might, by sure degrees, under a divine blessing, have advanced to
great and honorable increase. But if there were no danger at all to be
apprehended on this bend, if you were as certain of becoming rich and great, as
you are of perplexing and fatiguing yourself in the attempt, consider, I beseech
you, how precarious these enjoyments are. Consider how often "a plentiful
table becomes a snare, and that which should have been for a man's welfare,
becomes a trap." (Psa. 69:22) Forget not that short lesson, which is so
comprehensive of the highest wisdom: "One thing is needful." (Luke
10:42) Be daily thinking, while the gay and the great things of life are
glittering before your eyes, how soon death will come, and impoverish you at
once: how soon it will strip you of all possessions but those which a naked soul
can carry along with it into eternity, when it drops the body into the grave.
ETERNITY! ETERNITY! ETERNITY! Carry the view of it about with you; if it be
possible, through every hour of waking life; and be fully persuaded that you
have no business, no interest in life, that is inconsistent with it; for
whatsoever would be injurious in view of eternity. is not your business, is not
your interest. You see indeed, that the generality of men act as if they thought
the great thing which God requires of them, in order to secure his favor, was to
get as much of the world as possible: at least as much us they can without any
gross immorality, and without risking the loss of all. Such persons may tell
others, and perhaps flatter themselves, that they only seek opportunities of
greater usefulness. But in effect, if they mean any thing more by this than a
capacity of usefulness, which, when they have it, they will not exert, they
generally deceive themselves; and, one way or another, it is a vain pretence. In
most instances men seek the world--either that they may hoard up riches for the
mean and scandalous satisfaction of looking upon them while they are living, and
of thinking, that, when they are dead, it will be said of them that they have
left so many hundreds or thousands of pounds behind them; very probably, to
ensnare their children, or their heirs, (for the vanity is not peculiar to those
who have children of their own)--or else that they may lavish away their riches
on their lusts, and drown themselves in a gulf of sensuality in which, if reason
be not lost, religion is soon swallowed up, and with it all the noblest
pleasures which can enter into the heart of man. In this view, the generality of
rich people appear to me objects of much greater compassion than the poor:
especially as, when both live (which is frequently the case) without any fear of
God before their eyes, the rich abuse the greater variety and abundance of their
favors, and therefore will probably feel, in that world of future ruin which
awaits impenitent sinners, a more exquisite sense of their misery.
7. And let me observe to you, my dear reader, lest
you should think yourself secure from any such danger that we have great reason
to apprehend there are many now in a very wretched state, who once thought
seriously of religion, when they were first setting out, in lower circumstances
of life; but they have since forsaken God for Mammon and are now priding
themselves in those golden chains, which, in all probability. before it be long,
will leave them to remain in those of darkness. When, therefore, an attachment
to the world may be followed with such fatal consequences, "let not thine
heart envy sinners," (Prov. 23:17) and do not, out of a desire of gaining
what they have, be guilty of such folly as to expose yourself to this double
danger or failing in the attempt, or of being undone by the success of it.
Contract your desires; endeavor to be easy and content with a little; and if
Providence call you out to act in a larger sphere, submit to it in obedience to
Providence, but number it among the trials of life, which it will require a
larger proportion of grace to bear well. For be assured, that, as affairs and
interests multiply, cares and duties will certainly increase, and probably
disappointments and sorrows will increase in an equal proportion.
8. On the whole, learn, by divine grace, to die to
the present world: to look upon it as a low state of being, which God never
intended for the final and complete happiness, or the supreme care of any one of
his children: a world, where something is indeed to be enjoyed, but chiefly from
himself; where a great deal is to be borne with patience and resignation; and
where some important duties are to be performed, and a course of discipline to
be passed through, by which you are to be formed for a better state, to which,
as a Christian, you are near, and to which God will call you, perhaps on a
sudden, but undoubtedly, if you hold on your way, in the fittest time and the
most convenient manner. Refer, therefore, all this to him. Let your hopes and
fears, your expectations and desires, with regard to this world, be kept as low
as possible; and all your thoughts be united, as much as may be, in this one
centre: what is it that God would, in present have you to be: and what is that
method of conduct by which you may most effectually please and glorify him.
The Young Convert's Prayer for Divine Protection against the Danger of
these Snares.
"Blessed God! in the midst of ten thousand
snares and dangers, which surround me from without and from within, permit me to
look up unto thee with my humble entreaty, that thou wouldst `deliver me from
them that rise up against me,' (Psa. 59:1) and that `thine eyes may be upon me
for good.' (Jer. 24:6) When sloth and indolence are ready to seize me, awaken me
from that idle dream, with lively and affectionate views of that invisible and
eternal world to which I am tending! Remind me of what infinite importance it
is, that I diligently improve those transient moments which thou hast allotted
me as the time of my preparation for it.
"When sinners entice me, may I not consent! (Prov.
1:10) May holy converse with God give me a disrelish for the converse of those
who are strangers to thee, and who would separate my soul from thee! May I
`honor them that fear the Lord,' (Psa. 15:4) and walking with such wise and holy
men, may I find I am daily advancing in wisdom and holiness! (Prov. 13:20)
Quicken me, O Lord! by their means; that by me thou mayest also quicken others!
Make me the happy instrument of enkindling and animating the flame of divine
love in their breasts; and may it catch from heart to heart, and grow every
moment in its progress!
"Guard me, O Lord! from the love of sensual
pleasure! May I seriously remember, `that to be carnally-minded is death!' (Rom.
8:6) May it please thee, therefore, to purify and refine my soul by the
influence of thine Holy Spirit, that I may always shun unlawful gratifications
more solicitously than others pursue them; and that those indulgences of animal
nature which thou hast allowed, and which the constitution of things renders
necessary, may be soberly and moderately used! May I still remember the superior
dignity of my spiritual and intelligent nature, and may the pleasures of the man
and the Christian be sought as my noblest happiness! May my soul rise on the
wings of holy contemplation to the regions of invisible glory; and may I be
endeavoring to form myself, under the influences of divine grace, for the
entertainments of those angelic spirits that live in thy presence in a happy
incapacity of those gross delights by which spirits dwelling in flesh are so
often ensnared, and in which they so often lose the memory of their high
original, and of those noble hopes which alone are proportionable to it!
"Give me, O Lord! to know the station in
which thou hast fixed me, and steadily to pursue the duties of it! But deliver
me from those excessive cares of this world, which would so engross my time and
my thoughts, that `the one thing needful' should be forgotten! May my desires
after worldly possessions be moderated, by considering their uncertain and
unsatisfying nature; and, while others are laying up treasures on earth, may I
be `rich towards God!' (Luke 12:21) May I never be too busy to attend to those
great affairs which lie between thee and my soul; never be so engrossed with the
concerns of time, as to neglect the interests of eternity! May I pass through
earth with my heart and hopes set upon heaven, and feel the attractive influence
stronger and stronger as I approach still nearer and nearer to that desirable
centre; till the happy moment come, when every earthly object shall disappear
from my view, and the shining glories of the heavenly world shall fill my
improved and strengthened sight, which shall then be cheered with that which
would now overwhelm me! Amen."
THE CASE OF SPIRITUAL DECAY AND LANGUOR IN RELIGION
1. Declension in religion, and relapses into sin, with their
sorrowful consequences, are in the general too probable.--2. The ease of
declension and langour in religion described, negatively.--3. And
positively.--4. As discovering itself by a failure in the duties of the
closet.--5. By a neglect of social worship.--6. By want of love to our fellow
Christians.--7. By an undue attachment to sensual pleasures or secular
cares.--8. By prejudices against some important principles in religion.--9,10. A
symptom peculiarly sad and dangerous.--11. Directions for recovery.--12.
Immediately to be pursued. A prayer for one under spiritual decays.
1. IF I am so happy as to prevail upon you in the exhortations and cautions I
have given, you will probably go on with pleasure and comfort in religion, and
your path will generally be "like the morning light, which shineth more and
more until the perfect day." (Prov. 4: 18) Yet I dare not flatter myself
with an expectation of such success as shall carry you above those varieties of
temper, conduct, and state, which have been more or less the complaint of the
best of men. Much do I fear, that, how warmly soever your heart may now be
impressed with the representation I have been making, though the great objects
of your faith and hope continue unchangeable, your temper towards them will be
changed. Much do I fear that you will feel your mind languish and tire in the
good ways of God; nay, that you may be prevailed upon to take some step out of
them, and may thus fall a prey to some of those temptations which you now look
upon with a holy scorn. The probable consequence of this will be, that God will
hide his face from you; that he will stretch forth his afflicting hand against
you, and that you still will see your sorrowful moments, how cheerfully soever
you now "be rejoicing in the Lord, and joying in the God of your
salvation." (Hab. 3: 18) I hope, therefore, it may be of some service, if
this too probable event should happen, to consider these cases a little more
particularly; and I heartily pray, that God would make what I shall say
concerning them the means of restoring, comforting, and strengthening your soul,
if he ever suffers you in any degree to deviate from him.
2. We will first consider the case of Spiritual
Declensions and Languor in religion. And here I desire, that, before I proceed
any farther, you would observe that I do not comprehend under this head every
abatement of that fervor which a young convert may find when he first becomes
experimentally acquainted with divine things. Our natures are so framed, that
the novelty of objects strikes them in something of a peculiar manner: not to
urge how much more easily our passions are impressed in the earlier years of
life, than when we are more advanced in the journey of it. This, perhaps, is not
sufficiently considered. Too great a stress is commonly laid on the flow of
affections; and for want or this, a Christian, who is ripened in grace, and
greatly advanced in his preparation for glory, may sometimes be led to lament
imaginary rather than real decays, and to say, without any just foundation,
"O that it were with me as in months past!" (Job 29:2) Therefore, you
can hardly be too frequently told, that religion consists chiefly "in the
`resolution of the will for God,' and in a constant care to avoid whatever we
are persuaded he would disapprove, to despatch the work he has assigned us in
life, and to promote his glory in the happiness of mankind." To this we are
chiefly to attend, looking in all to the simplicity and purity of those motives
from which we act, which we know are chiefly regarded by that God who searches
the heart; humbling ourselves before him at the same time under a sense of our
many imperfections, and flying to the blood of Christ and the grace of the
Gospel.
3. Having given this precaution, I will now a
little more particularly describe the case, which I call the state of a
Christian who is declining in religion; so far as it does not fall in with those
which I shall consider in the following chapters. And I must observe that it
chiefly consists "in a forgetfulness of divine objects, and a remissness in
those various duties to which we stand engaged by that solemn surrender which we
have made of ourselves to the service of God." There will be a variety of
symptoms, according to the different circumstances and relations in which the
Christian is placed; but some will be of a more universal kind. It will be
peculiarly proper to touch on these; and so much the rather, as these
declensions are often unobserved, like the gray hairs which were upon Ephraim,
when he knew it not. (Hos. 7:9)
4. Should you, my reader, fall into this state, it
will probably first discover itself by a failure in the duties of the closet.
Not that I suppose they will at first, or certainly conclude that they will at
all, be wholly omitted, but they will be run over in a cold and formal manner.
Sloth, or some of those other snares which I cautioned you against in the former
chapter, will so far prevail upon you, that though perhaps you know and
recollect that the proper season of retirement is come, you will sometimes
indulge yourself upon your bed in the morning, sometimes in conversation or
business in the evening, so as not to have convenient time for it. Or perhaps,
when you come into your closet at that season, some favorite book you are
desirous to read, some correspondence that you choose to carry on, or some other
amusement, will present itself, and plead to be despatched first. This will
probably take up more time than you imagined; and then secret prayer will be
hurried over, and perhaps reading the Scriptures quite neglected. You will
plead, perhaps, that it is but for once; but the same allowance will be made a
second and a third time; and it will grow more easy and familiar to you each
time than it was the last. And thus God will be mocked, and your own soul will
be defrauded of its spiritual meals, if I may be allowed the expression; the
word of God will be slighted, and self-examination quite disused; and secret
prayer itself wilt grow a burden rather than a delight; a trifling ceremony,
rather than a devout homage, fit for the acceptance of "our Father who is
in heaven."
5. If immediate and resolute measures be not taken
for your recovery from these declensions, they will spread farther, and reach
the acts of social worship. You will feel the effects in your family and in
public ordinances. And if you do not feel them, the symptoms will be so much the
worse. Wandering thoughts will, as it were, eat out the very heart of these
duties. It is not, I believe, the privilege of the most eminent Christians to be
entirely free from them; but probably in these circumstances you will find but
few intervals of strict attention, or of any thing which wears the appearance of
inward devotion. And when these heartless duties are concluded, there will
scarce be a reflection made, how little God hath been enjoyed in them, how
little he hath been honored by them. Perhaps the sacrament of the Lord's Supper,
being so admirably adapted to fix the attention of the soul, and to excite its
warmest exercise of holy affections, may be the last ordinance in which these
declensions will be felt. And yet, who can say that the sacred table is a
privileged place? Having been unnecessarily straitened in your preparations, you
will attend with less fixedness and enlargement of heart than usual. And perhaps
a dissatisfaction in the review, when there has been a remarkable alienation or
insensibility of mind, may occasion a disposition to forsake your place and your
duty there. And when your spiritual enemies have once gained this point upon
you, it is probable you will fall by swifter degrees than ever, and your
resistance to their attempts will grow weaker and weaker.
6. When your love to God our Father and to the
Lord Jesus Christ fails, your fervor of Christian affection to your brethren in
Christ will proportionably decline; and your concern for usefulness in life
abate, especially where any thing is to be done for spiritual edification. You
will find some one excuse or another for the neglect of religious discourse,
perhaps not only among neighbors and Christian friends, when very convenient
opportunities offer; but even with regard to those who are members of your own
families, and to those who, if you are fixed in the superior relations of life,
are committed to your care.
7. With this remissness, an attachment either to
sensual pleasures or to worldly business will increase. For the soul must have
something to employ it, and something to delight itself in; and as it turns to
the one or the other of these, temptations of one sort or another will present
themselves. In some instances, perhaps the strictest bonds of temperance, and
the regular appointments or life, may be broken in upon, through a fondness for
company, and the entertainments which often attend it. In other instances, the
interests of life appearing greater than they did before, and taking up more of
the mind, contrary interests of other persons may throw you into disquietude, or
plunge you in debate and contention, in which it is extremely difficult to
preserve either the serenity or the innocence of the soul. And perhaps, if
ministers and other Christian friends observe this, and endeavor in a plain and
faithful way to reduce you from your wandering, a false delicacy of mind, often
contracted in such a state as this, will render these attempts extremely
disagreeable. The ulcer of the soul, if I may be allowed the expression, will
not bear being touched when it most needs it; and one of the most generous and
self-denying instances of Christian friendship shall be turned into an occasion
of coldness and distaste, yea, perhaps of enmity.
8. And possibly, to sum up all, this disordered
state of mind may lead you into some prejudices against those very principles
which might be most effectual for your recovery; and your great enemy may
succeed so far in his attempts against you, as to persuade you that you have
lost nothing in religion, when you have almost lost all. He may very probably
lead you to conclude that your former devotional frames were mere fits of
enthusiasm, and that the holy regularity of your walk before God was an
unnecessary strictness and scrupulosity. Nay, you may think it a great
improvement in understanding, that you have learnt from some new masters, that,
if a man treat his fellow creatures with humanity and good nature, judging and
reviling only those who would disturb others by the narrowness of their notions,
(for these are generally exempted from other objects of the most universal and
disinterested benevolence so often boasted of) he must necessarily be in a very
good state, though he pretend not to converse much with God, provided that he
think respectfully of him, and do not provoke him by any gross immoralities.
9. I mention this in the last stage of religious
declension, because I apprehend that to be its proper place; and I fear it will
be found, by experience, to stand upon the very confines of that gross apostacy
into deliberate and presumptuous sin, which wilt claim our consideration under
the next head. And because, too, it is that symptom which most effectually tends
to prevent the success, and even the use, of any proper remedies, in consequence
of a fond and fatal apprehension that they are needless. It is, if I may borrow
the simile, like those fits of lethargic drowsiness which often precede
apoplexies and death.
10. It is by no means my design at this time to
reckon up, much less to consider at large, those dangerous principles which are
now ready to possess the mind, and to lay the foundation of a false and
treacherous peace. Indeed they are in different instances various, and sometimes
run into opposite extremes. But if God awaken you to read your Bible with
attention, and give you to feel the spirit with which it is written, almost
every page will flash conviction upon the mind, and spread a light to scatter
and disperse these shades of darkness.
11. What I chiefly intend in this address, is to
engage you, if possible, as soon as you perceive the first symptoms of these
declensions, to be upon your guard, and to endeavor, as speedily as possible, to
recover yourself from them. And I would remind you, that the remedy must begin
where the first cause or complaint prevailed, I mean, in the closet, Take some
time for recollection, and ask your own con-science, seriously, how matters
stand between the blessed God and your soul? Whether they are as they once were,
and as you could wish them to be, if you saw your life just drawing to a period,
and were to pass immediately into the eternal state? One serious thought of
eternity shames a thousand vain excuses, with which, in the forgetfulness of it,
we are ready to delude our own souls. And when you feel that secret misgiving of
heart which will naturally arise on this occasion, do not endeavor to palliate
the matter, and to find out slight and artful coverings for what you cannot
forbear secretly condemning, but honestly fall under the conviction, and be
humbled for it. Pour out your heart before God, and seek the renewed influences
of his Spirit and grace.. Return with more exactness to secret devotion, and to
self-examination. Read the Scripture with yet greater diligence, and especially
the more devotional and spiritual parts of it. Labor to ground it in your heart,
and to feel what you have reason to believe the sacred penmen felt when they
wrote, so far as circumstances may agree. Open your soul, with all simplicity;
to every lesson which the word of God would teach you; and guard against those
things which you perceive to alienate your mind from inward religion, though
there be nothing criminal in the things themselves. They may perhaps in the
general be lawful; to some possibly they may be expedient; but if they produce
such an effect as was mentioned above, it is certain they are not convenient for
you in these circumstances, above all, seek the converse of those Christians
whose progress in religion seems most remarkable, and who adorn their profession
in the most amiable manner. Labor to obtain their temper and sentiments, and lay
open your case and your heart to them, with all the freedom which prudence will
permit. Employ yourself, at seasons of leisure, in reading practical and
devotional books, in which the mind and heart of the pious author is transfused
into the work, and in which you can, as it were, taste the genuine spirit of
Christianity. And to conclude, take the first opportunity that presents, of
making an approach to the table of the Lord, and spare neither time nor pains in
the most serious preparation for it. There renew your covenant with God; put
your soul anew into the hands of Christ, and endeavor to view the wonders of his
dying love, in such a manner as may rekindle the languishing flame, and quicken
you to more vigorous resolution than ever, "to live unto him who died for
you." (2 Cor. 5:15) And watch over your own heart, that the good
impressions you then felt may continue. Rest not, till you have obtained as
confirmed a state of religion as you ever knew. Rest not, till yon have made a
greater progress than before; for it is only by a zeal to go forward, that you
can be secure from the danger of going backward, and revolting more and more.
12. I only add, that it is necessary to take these
precautions as soon as possible, or you will probably find a much swifter
progress than you are aware in the downhill road; and you may possibly be left
of God, to fall into some gross and aggravated sin, so as to fill your
conscience with an agony and horror which the pain of "broken bones" (Psa.
51:8) can but imperfectly express.
A Prayer for one under Spiritual Decays.
"Eternal and unchangeable Jehovah! thy
perfections and glories are, like thy being, immutable. Jesus thy Son is `the
same yesterday, to-day, and forever.' (Heb. 13:8) The eternal world, to which I
am hastening, is always equally important, and presses upon the attentive mind
for a more fixed and solemn regard, in proportion to the degree in which it
comes nearer and nearer. But, alas! my views, and my affections, and my best
resolutions, are continually varying, like this poor body, which goes through
daily and hourly alterations in its state and circumstances. Whence, O Lord!
whence this sad change which I now experience in the frame and temper of my mind
toward thee? Whence this alienation of my soul from thee? Why can I not come to
thee with all the endearments of filial lover as I once could? Why is thy
service so remissly attended, if attended at all? And why are the exercises of
it, which were once my greatest pleasure, become a bur den to me? Where, O God!
is the blessedness I once spake of, (Gal. 4:15) when my joy in thee as my
Heavenly Father was so conspicuous that strangers might have observed it, and
when my heart did so overflow with love to thee, and with zeal for thy service,
that it was a matter of self-denial to me, to limit and restrain the genuine
expressions of those strong emotions of my soul, even where prudence and duty
required it?
"Alas, Lord! whither am I fallen? Thine eye
sees me still; but, oh! how unlike what it once saw me! Cold and insensible as I
am, I must blush on the reflection. Thou `seest me in secret,' (Matt. 6:6) and
seest me, perhaps often amusing myself with trifles, in those seasons which I
used solemnly to devote to thine immediate service. Thou seest me coming into
thy presence as by constraint; and when I am before thee, so straitened in my
spirit, that I hardly know what to say to thee, though thou art the God with
whom I have to do; and though the keeping up a humble and dutiful correspondence
with thee is, beyond all comparison, the most important business in my daily
life, And even when I am speaking to thee, with how much coldness and formality
is it! It is perhaps the work of imagination, the labor of the lips; but where
are those ardent designs, those intense breathings after God, which I once felt?
Where is that pleasing repose in thee, which I once was conscious of, as being
near my divine rest, as being happy in that nearness, and resolving that, if
possible, I would no more be removed from it? But, oh! how far am I now removed?
When these short devotions, if they may be called devotions, are over, in what
long intervals do I forget thee, and appear so little animated with thy love, so
little devoted to thy service, that a stranger might converse with me a
considerable time, without knowing that I had ever formed any acquaintance with
thee, without discovering that I had so much as known or heard any thing of God?
Thou callest me to thine house, O Lord! on thine own day: but how heartless are
my services there! I present thee no more than my body: my thoughts and
affections are engrossed with other objects, while I `draw near thee with my
mouth, and honor thee with my lips.' (Isa. 29:13) Thou callest me to thy table;
but my heart is so frozen, that it hardly melts even at the foot of the cross,
hardly feels any efficacy in the blood of Jesus. O wretched creature that I am!
Unworthy of being called thine! Unworthy of a place among thy children, or of
the meanest situation in thy family: rather worthy to be case out, to be
forsaken, yea, to be utterly destroyed!
"Is this, Lord, the service which I once
promised, and which thou hast so many thousand reasons to expect? Are these the
returns I am making for thy daily providential care, for the sacrifice of thy
Son, for the communications of thy Spirit, for the pardon of my numberless
aggravated sins, for the hopes, the undeserved and so often forfeited hopes of
eternal glory! Lord, I am ashamed to stand or to kneel before thee. But pity me,
I beseech thee, and help me; for I am a pitiable object indeed; my soul cleaveth
unto the dust, and lays itself as in the dust before thee; but, O quicken me
according to thy word! (Psa. 119:25) Let me trifle no longer, for I am upon the
brink of a precipice! I am thinking of my ways. O give me grace to turn my feet
unto thy testimonies, to make haste without any farther delay, that I may keep
thy commandments! (Psa. 119: 59,60) Search me, O Lord! and try me. (Psa. 139:23)
Go to the first root of this distemper, which spreads itself over my soul, and
recover me from it! Represent sin unto me, O Lord! I beseech thee, that I may
see it with abhorrence! and represent the Lord Jesus Christ to me in such a
light that I may look upon him and mourn, (Zec. 12:10) that I may look upon him
and love! May I awaken from this stupid lethargy into which I am sinking, and
may Christ give me more abundant degrees of spiritual life and activity than I
have ever yet received! and may I be so quickened and animated by him, that I
may more than recover the ground I have lost, and may make a more speedy and
exemplary progress than in my best days I have ever yet done! Send down upon me,
O Lord! in a more rich and abundant effusion, thy good Spirit. May he dwell in
me as a temple which he has consecrated to himself! (1 Cor. 3:16) and while all
the service is directed and governed by him, may holy and acceptable sacrifices
be continually offered! (Rom. 12:1) May the incense be constant, and may it be
fragrant! May the sacred fire burn and blaze perpetually! (Lev. 6:13) And may
none of its vessels ever be profaned, by being employed to an unholy or
forbidden use! Amen."
THE SAD CASE OF A RELAPSE INTO KNOWN AND DELIBERATE SIN, AFTER
SOLEMN ACTS OP DEDICATION TO GOD AND SOME PROGRESS MADE IN RELIGION.
1. Unthought of relapses may happen.--2. And bring the soul
into a miserable case.--3. Yet the case is not desperate.--4. The backslider
urged immediately to return, by deep humiliation before God for so aggravated an
offence.--5. By renewed regards to the divine mercy in Christ.--6. By an open
profession of repentance, where the crime hath given public offence.--7. Falls
to be reviewed for future caution.--8. The chapter concludes with a prayer for
the use of one who hath fallen into gross sins, after religious resolutions and
engagements.
1. THE declensions which I have described in the foregoing chapter, must be
acknowledged worthy of deep lamentations; but happy will you be, my dear reader,
if you never know, by experience, a circumstance yet more melancholy than this.
Perhaps, when you consider the view of things which you now have, you imagine
that no consideration can ever bribe you, in any single instance, to act
contrary to the present dictates or suggestions of your conscience, or of the
Spirit of God by which it has been enlightened and directed. No: you think it
would be better for you to die. And you think rightly: but Peter thought and
said so too; "Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny
thee," (Matt. 26.35) and yet, after all. he fell; and therefore, "be
not high-minded, but fear." (Rom. 11:20) It is not impossible but you may
fall into that very sin of which you imagine you are least in danger, or into
that against which you have most solemnly resolved and of which you have already
most bitterly repented. You may relapse into it again and again. But, O! if you
do, nay, if you should deliberately and presumptuously fall but once, how deep
will it pierce your heart! How dear will you pay for all the pleasure with which
the temptation has been accompanied! How will this separate between God and you!
What a desolation, what a dreadful desolation will it spread over your soul! It
is grievous to think of it. Perhaps in such a state you may feel more and agony
and distress in your own conscience, when you come seriously to reflect, than
you ever felt when you were first awakened and reclaimed: because the sin will
be attended with some very high aggravations, beyond those of your unregenerate
state. I well know the person that said, "the agonies of a sinner, in the
first pangs of his repentance, are not to be mentioned on the same day with
those of the `backslider in heart,' when he comes to be filled with his own
way." (Prov. 14:14)
2. Indeed, it is enough to wound one's heart to
think how yours will be wounded; how all your comforts, all your evidences, all
your hopes, will be clouded; what thick darkness will spread itself on every
side; so that neither sun, nor moon, nor stars will appear in your heaven. Your
spiritual consolations will be gone; and your temporal enjoyments will also be
rendered tasteless and insipid. And if afflictions be sent, as they probably
may, in order to reclaim you, a consciousness of guilt will sharpen and envenom
the dart. Then will the enemy of your soul, with all his art and power, rise up
against you, encouraged by your fall, and laboring to trample you down in utter,
hopeless ruin. He will persuade you that you are already undone beyond recovery.
He will suggest that it signifies nothing to attempt it any more; for that every
effort, every amendment, every act of repentance, will but make your case so
much the worse, and plunge you lower and lower into hell.
3. Thus will he endeavor by terrors to keep you
from that sure remedy which yet remains. But yield not to him. Your case will
indeed be sad; and if it be now your case, it is deplorably so; and to rest in
it, would be still much worse. Your heart would be hardened yet more and more;
and nothing could be expected but sudden and aggravated destruction. Yet,
blessed be God, it is not quite hopeless. Your "wounds are corrupted,
because of your foolishness," (Psa. 38:5) but the gangrene is not
incurable. "There is a balm in Gilead, there is a physician there." (Jer.
8:22) Do not therefore render your condition hopeless, by now saying,
"There is no hope," (Jer. 2:25) and by drawing a fatal argument from a
false supposition, "for going after the idols you have loved." Let me
address you in the language of God to his backsliding people, when they were
ready to apprehend that to be their case, and to draw such a conclusion from it:
"only return unto me, saith the Lord." (Jer. 3:13) Cry for renewed
grace; and in the strength of it labor to return. Cry with David, under the like
guilt, "I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant, for I do
not forget thy commandments;" (Psa. 119:176) and that remembrance of them
is, I hope, a token for good. But if thou wilt return at all, do it immediately.
Take not one step more in that fatal path, to which thou bast turned aside.
Think not to add one more sin to the account, and then to repent; as if it would
be but the same thing on the whole. The second error may be worse than the
first; it may make way for another and another, and draw on a terrible train of
consequences, beyond all you can now imagine. Make haste, therefore, and do not
delay. "Escape, and fly as for thy life," (Gen. 19:17) before
"the dart strike through thy liver." (Prov. 7:23) "Give not sleep
to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids," (Prov. 6:4) lie not down upon
thy bed under unpardoned guilt, lest evil overtake thee, lest the sword of
divine justice should smite thee, and, whilst thou purposest to return tomorrow,
thou shouldst this night go and take possession of hell.
4. Return immediately, and, permit me to add,
return solemnly. Some very pious and excellent divines have expressed themselves
upon this head, in a manner which seems liable to dangerous abuse: when they
urge men after a fall, "not to stay to survey the ground, nor consider how
they came to be thrown down, but immediately to get up and renew the race."
In slighter cases the advice is good; but when conscience has suffered such
violent outrage, by the commission of known, willful, and deliberate sin, (a
case which one would hope should but seldom happen to those who have once
sincerely entered on a religious course) I can by no means think that either
reason or Scripture encourages such a method. Especially would it be improper,
if the action itself had been of so heinous a nature, that even to have fallen
into it on the most sudden surprise of temptation, must have greatly ashamed,
and terrified, and distressed the soul. Such an affair is dreadfully solemn, and
should be treated accordingly. If this has been the sad case with you, my then
unhappy reader, I would pity you, and mourn over you; and would beseech you, as
you value your peace, your recovery, the health and the very life of your soul,
that you would not loiter away an hour. Retire immediately for serious
reflection. Break through other engagements and employments unless they be such
as you cannot in conscience delay for a few hours, which can seldom happen in
the circumstance I now suppose. Set yourself to it, therefore, as in the
presence of God, and hear at large, patiently and humbly, what conscience has to
say, though it chide and reproach severely. Yea, earnestly pray that God would
speak to you by conscience, and make you more thoroughly to know and feel
"what an evil and bitter thing it is, that you have thus forsaken
him." (Jer. 2:19) Think of all the aggravating circumstances attending your
offence; and especially think of those which arise from abused mercy and
goodness which arise, not only from your solemn vows and engagements to God, but
from the views you have had of a Redeemer's love, sealed even in blood. And are
these the returns? Was it not enough that Christ should have been thus injured
by his enemies? Must he be "wounded in the house of his friends" too?
(Zech. 13: 6) Were "you delivered to work such abominations as these?"
(Jer. 7:10) Did the blessed Jesus groan and die for you, that you might sin with
boldness and freedom, that you might extract, as it were, the very spirit and
essence of sin, and offend God to a height of ingratitude and baseness, which
would otherwise have been, in the nature of things, impossible? O think, how
justly God might "cast you out from his presence!" How justly he might
number you among the most signal instances of his vengeance! And think how
"your heart would endure or your hands be strong,"if he should "
deal thus with you!" (Ezek. 22:14) Alas! all your former experiences would
enhance your sense of the ruin and misery that must be felt in an eternal
banishment from the divine presence and favor.
5. Indulge such reflections as these. Stand the
humbling sight of your sins in such a view as this. The more odious and the more
painful it appears, the greater prospect there will be of your benefit by
attending to it. But the matter is not to rest here. All these reflections are
intended, not to grieve, but to cure; and to grieve no more than may promote the
cure. You are indeed to look upon sin; but you are also, in such circumstances,
if ever, to look upon Christ, to look upon him whom you have now pierced deeper
than before, and to mourn for him with sincerity and tenderness. (Zech. 12:10)
The God whom you have injured and affronted, whose laws you have broken, and
whose justice you have, as it were, challenged by this foolish, wretched
apostasy, is nevertheless "a most merciful God." (Deut. 4:21) You
cannot be so ready to return to him, as he is to receive you. Even now does he,
as it were, solicit a reconciliation, by those tender impressions which lie is
making upon your heart. But remember how he wilt be reconciled. It is in the
very same way in which you made your first approach to him, in the name and for
the sake of his dear Son. Come therefore in an humble dependence upon him. Renew
your application to Jesus, that his blood may, as it were, be sprinkled upon
your soul, that your soul may thereby be purified, and your guilt removed. This
very sin of yours, which the blessed God foresaw, increased the weight of your
Redeemers sufferings: it was concerned in shedding his blood. Humbly go, and
place your wounds, as it were, under the droppings of that precious balm, by
which alone they can be healed. That compassionate Savior will delight to
restore you, when you lie as an humble suppliant at his feet, and will
graciously take part with you in that peace and pleasure which he gives. Through
him renew your covenant with God, that broken covenant, the breach of which
divine justice might teach you to know "by terrible things in
righteousness:" (Psa. 65: 5) but mercy allows of an accommodation. Let the
consciousness and remembrance of that breach engage you to enter into covenant
anew, tinder a deeper sense than ever of your own weakness, and a more cordial
dependence on divine grace for your security, than you have ever yet
entertained. I know you will be ashamed to present yourself among the children
of God in his sanctuary, and especially at his table, under a consciousness of
so much guilt; but break through that shame, if Providence open you the way. You
would be humbled before your offended Father; but surely there is no place where
you are more likely to be humbled, than when you see yourself in his house, and
no ordinance administered there can lay you lower than that in which
"Christ is evidently set forth as crucified before your eyes." (Gal.
3:1) Sinners are the only persons who have business there. The best of men come
to that sacred table as sinners. As such make your approach to it; yea, as the
greatest of sinners, as one who needs the blood of Jesus as much as any creature
upon earth.
6. And let me remind you of one thing more. If
your fall has been of such a nature as to give any scandal to others, be not at
all concerned to save appearances, and to moderate those mortifications which
deep humiliation before them would occasion. The depth and pain of that
mortification is indeed an excellent medicine, which God has in his wise
goodness appointed for you in such circumstances as these. In such a case,
confess your fault with the greatest frankness; aggravate it to the utmost;
entreat pardon and prayer from those whom you have offended. Then, and never
till then, will you be in the way to peace; not by palliating a fault not by so
making vain excuses, not by objecting to the manner in which others may have
treated you; as if the least excess or rigor in a faithful admonition were a
crime equal to some great immorality that occasioned it. This can only proceed
from the madness of pride and self-love; it is the sensibility of a wound, which
is hardened, swelled, and inflamed; and it must be reduced, and cooled, and
suppled, before it can possibly be cured. To be censured and condemned by men,
will be but a little grievance to a sour thoroughly humbled and broken under a
sense of having incurred the condemning sentence of God. Such a one will rather
desire to glorify God, by submitting to deserved blame; and will fear deceiving
others into a more favorable opinion of himself than he inwardly knows that lie
deserves. These are the sentiments which God gives to the sincere penitent in
such a case; and by this means he restores him to that credit and regard among
others, which he does not know how to seek; but which, nevertheless, for the
sake both of his comfort and usefulness, God wills that he should have, and
which it is, humanly speaking, impossible for him to recover any other way. But
there is something so honorable in the frank acknowledgment of a fault, and in
deep humiliation for it, that all who see it must needs approve it. They pity an
offender who is brought to such a disposition, and endeavor to comfort him with
returning expressions, not only of their love, but of their esteem too.
7. Excuse this digression, which may suit some
cases; and which would suit many more, if a regular discipline were to be
exercised in churches; for, on such a supposition, the Lord's Supper could not
be approached, after visible and scandalous falls, without solemn confession of
the offence, and declarations of repentance. On the other hand, there may be
instances of sad apostacy, where the crime, though highly aggravated before God,
may not fall under human notice. In this case, remember that your business is
with Him to whose piercing eye every thing appears in its just light before him,
therefore, prostrate your soul, and seek a solemn reconciliation with him,
confirmed by the memorials of his dying Son; And when this is done, imagine not,
that, because you have received the tokens of pardon, the guilt of your apostacy
is to be forgotten at once. Bear it still in your memory for future caution:
lament it before God, especially in the frequent returns of secret devotion; and
view with humiliation the scars of those wounds which your own folly occasioned,
even when by divine grace they are thoroughly healed. For God establishes his
covenant, not to remove the sense of every past abomination, but "that thou
mayest remember thy ways, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more
because of thy shame, even when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou
hast done, saith the Lord." (Ezek. 16:63)
8. And now, upon the whole, if you desire to
attain such a temper, and to return to such steps as these, then immediately
fall down before God, and pour out your heart in his presence, in language like
this.
A Prayer for one who has fallen into gross Sin, after religious
Resolutions and Engagements.
"O most Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God! when I
seriously reflect on thy spotless purity, and on the strict and impartial
methods of thy steady administration, together with that almighty power of thine,
which is able to carry every thought of thine heart into immediate and full
execution, I may justly appear before thee this day with shame and terror, in
confusion and consternation of spirit. This day, O my God! this dark, mournful
day, would I take occasion to look back to that sad source of our guilt and our
misery, the apostacy of our common parents, and say with thine offending servant
David, `Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me.'
(Psa. 51:5) This day would I lament all the fatal consequences of such a
descent, with regard to myself. And, oh how many have they been! The remembrance
of the sins of my unconverted state, and the failings and infirmities of my
after life, may justly confound me! How much more such a scene as now lies
before my conscience, and before thine all-seeing eye! For thou, O Lord! `knowest
my foolishness, and my sins are not hid from thee.' (Psa. 69:5) Thou tellest all
my wanderings from thy statutes, (Psa. 56.8) thou seest and thou recordest every
instance of my disobedience to thee, and of my rebellion against thee. Thou
seest them in every aggravated circumstance which I can discern, and many more
which I have never observed or reflected upon. How then shall I appear in thy
presence, or lift up my face to thee! (Ezra 9:6) 1 am full of confusion, (Job
10:15) and fed a secret regret in the thought of applying to thee; but; `O Lord,
to whom shall I go but unto thee?' (John 6:68) Unto thee, on whom depends my
life or my death; unto thee, who alone canst take away the burden of guilt which
now presses me down to the dust; who alone canst restore to my soul that rest
and peace which I have lost, and which I deserve for ever to lose!
"Behold me, O Lord God! falling down at thy
feet! Behold me pleading guilty in thy presence, and surrendering myself to that
justice which I cannot escape! I have not one word to offer in my own
vindication, in my own excuse. Words, far from being able to clear up my
innocence, can never sufficiently describe the enormity and demerit of my sin.
Thou, O Lord! and thou only, knowest to the full, how heinous and how aggravated
it is. Thine infinite understanding alone can fathom the infinite depth of its
malignity. I am, on many accounts, most unable to do it. I cannot conceive the
glory of thy sacred Majesty, whose authority I have despised, nor the number and
variety of those mercies which I have sinned against. I cannot conceive the
value of the blood of thy dear Son, which I have ungratefully trampled under my
feet; nor the dignity of that blessed Spirit of thine, whose agency I have, as
far as I could, been endeavoring to oppose, and whose work I have been, as with
all my might, laboring to undo; and to tear up, as it were, that plantation of
his grace which I should rather have been willing to have guarded with my life,
and watered with my blood. O the baseness and madness of my conduct! That I
should thus, as it were, rend open the wounds of my soul, of which I had died
long ere this, had not thine own hand applied a remedy, had not thine only Son
bled to prepare it! that I should violate the covenant I had made with thee by
sacrifice, (Psa. 50:5) by the memorials of such a sacrifice too, even of Jesus,
my Lord, whereby I am become guilty of his body and blood. (1 Cor. 11:27) That I
should bring suck dishonor upon religion too, by so unsuitable a walk, and
perhaps open the mouths of its greatest enemies to insult it upon my account,
and prejudice some against it to their everlasting destruction!
"I wonder, O Lord God! that I am here to own
all this. I wonder that thou hast not long ago appeared as a swift witness
against me, (Mal. 3:5) that thou hast not discharged the thunderbolts of thy
flaming wrath against me, and crushed me into hell; making me there a terror to
all about me, as well as to myself, by a vengeance and ruin, to be distinguished
even there, where all are miserable, and all hopeless.
"O God! thy patience is marvellous! But how
much more marvellous is thy grace, which, after all this, invites me to thee.
While I am here giving judgment against myself that I deserve to die, to die for
ever, thou art sending me the words of everlasting life, and `calling me, as a
backsliding child, to return unto thee.' (Jer. 3:22) Behold, therefore, O Lord!
invited by thy word, and encouraged by thy grace, I come; and great as my
transgressions are, I humbly beseech thee freely to pardon them; be-cause I
know, that, though `my sins have reached unto heaven,' (Rev. 18:5) and are
`lifted up even unto the skies,' (Jer. 51:9) `thy mercy,' O Lord! is above the
heavens.' (Psa. 108:4) Extend that mercy to me, O heavenly Father! and display,
in this illustrious instance, the riches of thy grace and the prevalency of thy
Son's blood! For surely, if such crimson sins as mine may be made `white as snow
and as wool,' (Isa. 50:12) and if such a revolter as I am be brought to eternal
glory, earth must, so far as it is known, be filled with wonder and heaven with
praise; and the greatest sinner may cheerfully apply for pardon, if I, `the
chief of sinners,' find it. And, oh! that, when I have lain mourning, and as it
were bleeding at thy feet, as long as thou thinkest proper, thou wouldst at
length `heal this soul of mine' which has sinned against thee, (Psa. 41:4) and
`give me beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of
praise for the spirit of heaviness!' (Isa. 61:3) O that thou wouldst at length
`restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and make me to hear songs of
gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice!' (Psa. 51:8,12)
Then, when a sense of thy forgiving love is shed abroad upon my heart, and it is
cheered with the voice of pardon, I will proclaim thy grace to others; `I will
teach transgressors thy ways, and sinners shall be converted unto thee:' (Psa.
51:13) those that have been backsliding from thee shall be encouraged to seek
thee, by my happy experience, which I will gladly proclaim for thy glory, though
it be to my own shame and confusion of face. And may this `joy of the Lord be my
strength!' (Neh. 8:10) so that in it I may serve thee henceforward with a vigor
and zeal far beyond what I have hitherto known! This I would ask with all humble
submission to thy will, for! presume not to insist upon it. If thou shouldst see
fit to make me a warning to others, by appointing that I should walk all my days
in darkness, and at last die under a cloud, `thy will be done!' But, O God!
extend mercy, for thy Son's sake, to this sinful soul at last, and give me some
place, though it were at the feet of all thy other servants, in the regions of
glory! O bring me at length, though it should be through the gloomiest valley
that any one ever passed, into that blessed world, where I shall depart from God
no more where I shall wound my own conscience, and dishonor thy holy name no
more! Then shall my tongue be loosed, how long soever it might here be bound
under the confusion of guilt; and immortal praises shall be paid to that
victorious blood which has redeemed such an infamous slave of sin as I must
acknowledge myself to be, and brought me, from returns into bondage and repeated
pollution, to share the dignity and holiness of those who are `kings and priests
unto God.' (Rev. 1:6) Amen."
THE CASE OF THE CHRISTIAN UNDER THE HIDING OF GOD'S FACE.
1. The phrase scriptural.--2. It signifies the withdrawing
the tokens of the divine favor.--3 chiefly as to spiritual considerations.--4.
This may become the case of any Christian.--5. and will be found a very
sorrowful one.--6. The following directions, therefore, are given to those who
suppose it to be their own: To inquire whether it be indeed a case of spiritual
distress, or whether a disconsolate frame may not proceed from indisposition of
body,--7. or difficulties as to worldly circumstances.--8, 9. If it be found to
be indeed such as the title of the chapter proposes, be advised--to consider it
as a merciful dispensation of God, to awaken and bestir the soul, and excite to
a strict examination of conscience, and reformation of what has been amiss.--10.
To be humble and patient while the trial continues.--11. To go on steadily in
the way of duty.--12. To renew a believing application to the blood of Jesus. An
humble supplication for one under these mournful exercises of mind, when they
are found to proceed from the spiritual cause supposed.
1. THERE is a case which often occurs in the Christian life, which they who
accustom themselves much to the exercise of devotion have been used to call the
"hiding of God's face." It is a phrase borrowed from the word of God,
which I hope may shelter it from contempt at the first hearing. It will be my
business in this chapter to state it as plainly as I can, and then to give some
advice as to your own conduct when you fall into it, as it is very probable you
may before you have finished your journey through this wilderness.
2. The meaning of it may partly be understood by
the opposite phrase of God's "causing his face to shine upon a person, or
lifting up upon him the light of his countenance." This seems to carry in
it an allusion to the pleasant and delightful appearance which the face of a
friend has, and especially if in a superior relation of life, when he converses
with those whom be loves and delights in. Thus Job, when speaking of the regard
paid him by his attendants, says, "If I smiled upon them, they believed it
not, and the light of my countenance they cast not down," (Job 29:24) that
is, they were careful, in such agreeable circumstances, to do nothing to
displease me, or (as we speak) to cloud my brow. And David, when expressing his
desire of the manifestation of God's favor to him, says, "Lord, lift thou
up the light of thy countenance upon me;" and, as the effect of it,
declares, "thou hast put gladness into my heart, more than if corn and wine
increased." (Psa. 4:6,7) Nor is it impossible, that, in this phrase, as
used by David, there may be some allusion to the bright shining forth of the
Shekinah, that is, the lustre which dwelt in the cloud as the visible sign of
the divine presence with Israel, which God was pleased peculiarly to manifest
upon some public occasions, as a token of his favor find acceptance. On the
other hand, therefore, for God "to hide his face," must imply his
withholding the tokens of his favor and must be esteemed a mark of his
displeasure. Thus Isaiah uses it, "Your iniquities have separated between
you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not
hear." (Isa. 59:2) And again, "Thou hast hid thy face from us,"
as not regarding the calamities we suffer, "and hast consumed us because of
our iniquities." (Isa. 64: 7) So likewise for God "to hide his face
from our sins?" (Psa. 51:9) signifies to overlook them, and to take no
farther notice of them. The same idea is, at other times, expressed by
"God's hiding his eyes," (Isa. 1:15) from persons of a character
disagreeable to him, when they come to address him with their petitions, not
vouchsafing, as it were, to look toward them. This is plainly the scriptural
sense of the word; and agreeably to this, it is generally used by Christians in
our day, and every thing which seems a token of divine displeasure toward them
is expressed by it.
3. It is farther to be observed here, that the
things which they judge to be manifestations of divine favor toward them, or
complacency in them, are not only, nor chiefly of a temporal nature, or such as
merely relate to the blessings of this animal and perishing life. David, though
the promises of the law had a continual reference to such, yet was taught to
look farther, and describes them as preferable to, and therefore plainly
distinct from "the blessings of the corn-floor or the wine-press." (Psa.
4:7) And if you whom I am now addressing do not know them to be so, it is plain
you are quite ignorant of the subject we are inquiring into, and indeed have yet
to learn the first lessons of true religion. All that David says, of
"beholding the beauty of the Lord," (Psa. 27:4) or being
"satisfied as with marrow and fatness, when he remembered him upon his
bed," (Psa. 63:5,6) as well as "with the goodness of his house, even
of his holy temple," (Psa. 65:4) is to be taken in the same sense, and can
need very little explication to the truly experienced soul. But those who have
known the light of God's countenance, and the shinings of his face, will, in
proportion to the degree of that knowledge, be able to form some notion of the
hiding of his face, or the withdrawing of the tokens he has given his people of
his presence and favor, which sometimes greatly imbitters prosperity; as, where
the contrary is found, it sweetens affliction, and often swallows up the sense
of it.
4. And give me leave to remind you, my Christian
friend, (for under that character I now address my reader) that to be thus
deprived of the sense of God's love, and of the tokens of his favor, may soon be
the case with you, though you may now have the pleasure to see the candle of the
Lord shining upon you, or though it may even seem to he sunshine and high noon
in your soul. You may lose your lively views of the divine perfections and
glory, in the contemplation of which you now find that inward satisfaction. You
may think of the divine wisdom and power, of the divine mercy and fidelity, as
well as of his righteousness and holiness, and feel little inward complacency of
soul in the view: it may be, with respect to any lively impressions, as if it
were the contemplation merely of a common object. It may seem to you as if you
had lost all idea of those important words, though the view has sometimes
swallowed up your whole soul in transports of astonishment, admiration, and
love. You may lose your delightful sense of the divine favor. It may be matter
of great and sad doubt with you, whether you do indeed belong to God; and all
the work of his blessed Spirit may be so veiled and shaded in the soul, that the
peculiar characters by which the hand of that sacred Agent might be
distinguished, shall be in a great measure lost; and you may he ready to imagine
you have only deluded yourself in all the former hopes you have entertained. In
consequence of this, those ordinances in which you now rejoice, may grow very
uncomfortable to you, even when you do indeed desire communion with God in them.
You may hear the most delightful evangelical truths opened, you may hear the
privileges of God's children most affectionately represented, and not be aware
that you have any part or lot in the matter; and from that very coldness and
insensibility may be drawing a farther argument that you have nothing to do with
them. And then "your heart" may "meditate terror," (Isa.
33:18) and under the distress that overwhelms you, your dearest enjoyments may
he reflected upon as adding to the weight of it, and making it more sensible,
white you consider that you bad once such a taste for these things, and have now
lost it all. So that perhaps it may seem to you, that they who never felt any
thing at all of religious impressions, are happier than you, or at least are
less miserable. You may, perhaps, in these melancholy hours, even doubt whether
you have ever prayed at all, and whether all that you called your enjoyment of
God, was not some false delight, excited by the great enemy of souls, to make
you apprehend that your state was good, that so you might continue his more
secure prey.
5. Such as this may be your case for a
considerable time; and ordinances maybe attended in vain, and the presence of
God may be in vain sought in them. You may pour out your soul in private, and
then come to public worship, and find little satisfaction in either, but be
forced to take up the Psalmist's complaint, "My God, I cry in the day-time,
but thou hearest not; and in the night- season, and am not silent;" (Psa.
22:2) or that of Job, "Behold, I go forward, but he is not there; and
backward, but I cannot perceive him: on the left hand, where he doth work, but I
cannot behold him: he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see
him." (Job, 23:8,9) So that all which looked like religion in your mind,
shall seem as it were to be melted into grief or chilled into fear, or crushed
into a deep sense of your own unworthiness; in consequence of which, you shall
dare not so much as lift up your eyes before God, and be almost ashamed to take
your place in a worshipping assembly among any that you think his servants. I
have known this to be the case of some excellent Christians, whose improvements
in religion have been distinguished, and whom God hath honored above many of
their brethen in what he hath done for them, and by them. Give me leave,
therefore, having thus described it, to offer you some plain advice with regard
to it; and let not that be imputed to enthusiastic fancy which proceeds from an
intimate and frequent view of facts on the one hand; and from a sincere
affectionate desire on the other, to relieve the tender, pious heart, in so
desolate a state. At least I am persuaded the attempt will not be overlooked or
disapproved by "the great Shepherd of the sheep," (Heb. 13:20) who has
charged us to "comfort the feeble-minded." (I Thes. 5:14)
&nbs |